Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-dk4vv Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-27T20:04:13.317Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Edited by
J. H. Burns
J. H. Burns
Affiliation:
University of London
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought c.350–c.1450 , pp. 691 - 778
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1988

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Denis the (Pseudo-) Areopagita (1970). La Hiérarchie céleste, ed. Roques, R., Heil, G. and Gandillac, M., 2nd edn (Sources chrétiennes no. 58 bis), Editions du CerfGoogle Scholar
Aachen, Gottschalk (1937). Die Briefe Heinrichs IV., ed. Erdman, C. (MGH Deutsches Mittelalter. Kritische Studientexte des Reichsinstituts für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde 1). HiersmannGoogle Scholar
Aalders, G.J.D. (1969). ‘ΝΟΜΟΣ ΕΜΨϑΧΟΣ’, in Politeia und Respublica, Gedenkschrift R. Stark, Palingenesis 4: 315–29, Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Abelard, Peter (1849, 1859). Opera, ed. Cousin, V., 2 vols., Aug. Durans.Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter (1855) Opera, PL 178Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter (1969). Theologia Christiana, in Buyaert, E.M. (ed.) Petri Abelardi opera theologica, vol. II, Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio medievalis 12Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter (1970). Dialogus inter Philosophum, ludaeum et Christianum, ed. Friedrich, T.R., Frommann Verlag (Günther Holzboog)Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter (1971). Peter Abelard, ed. Luscombe, D.E., with introd., English transl. and notes (Oxford Medieval Texts), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Accursius, (1497). Glossa Ordinaria in Corpus Juris Civilis, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Accursius, (1575). Glossa ordinaria, Antwerp, pp. 925–60Google Scholar
Actus pontificum Cenomannis (1901). In Busson, G. (ed.) Actus pontificum Cenomannis in urbe degentium (Archives historiques de Maine 2)Google Scholar
Adams, N. and Donahue, C. (1978–9). Select Cases from the Ecclesiastical Courts of the Province of Canterbury c. 1200–1301, Selden Society 95Google Scholar
Admont, Engelbert (1614). De Ortu, Progressu et Fine Regnorum, et praecipue Regni sen Imperii Romani, in Goldast, M., Politica imperialia sive discursus politici, Frankfurt, pp. 754–73Google Scholar
Admont, Engelbert (1725). De regimine principum, ed. Hufnagel, I.G., RatisbonGoogle Scholar
Admont, Engelbert, see Admont, Engelbert
Affeldt, W. (1969a). Die weltliche Gewalt in der Paulus-Exegese. Rom. 13, 1–7 in den Römerbriefkommentaren der lateinischen Kirche bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts (Forschungen zur Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichte 22), Vandenhoeck und RuprechtGoogle Scholar
Affeldt, W. (1969). ‘Königserhebung Pippins und Unslösbarkeit des Eides im Liber de unitate ecclesiae conservanda’ Deutsches Archiv 25: 313–46Google Scholar
Affeldt, W. (1972). ‘Das Problem der Mitwirkung des Adels an politischen Entscheidungsprozessen in Frankenreich des 8. Jahrhunderts’, in Festschrift für H. Herzfeld, Gruyter, W.Google Scholar
Affeldt, W. (1980). ‘Untersuchungen zur Königserhebung Pippins’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 14: 95–187Google Scholar
Ahrweiler, Hélène (1975). L'idéologie politique de l'empire byzantin, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1706). Tractatus de Ecclesiastica Potestate, ed. Dupin, L., Gersonii Opera, vol. II, AntwerpGoogle Scholar
Ailly, Pierre d' (1733). Propositiones Utiles, in Martène, E. and Durand, V. (eds.) Veterum Scriptorum … Amplissima Collectio, vol. VII, Paris, cols. 909–11; transl. by Oakley, F. in Church History (1960), 29: 398–403Google Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1895). Principles of the Views of the Citizens of the Excellent State, ed. Dieterici, F., as Alfarabi's Abhandlung. Der Musterstaat (Arabic text), Brill, E.J.: German transl. by Dieterici, F., Der Musterstaat von Alfārābī, Brill, E.J., 1900; a French transl. by Jaussen, R.P. and others was published at Cairo in 1949. For English transl. see Al-Fārābī, (1985).Google Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1943). De Platonis philosophia, ed. Rosenthal, F. and Walzer, R. (Corpus Platonicum Medii Aevi, ed. Klibansky, R., Plato Arabus 2), Warburg InstituteGoogle Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1952). Compendium Legum Platonis, ed. with Latin transl. by Gabrieli, F. (Corpus Platonicum Medii Aevi, ed. R. Klibansky, Plato Arabus 3), Warburg Institute (Al-Fārābi's authorship has been challenged)Google Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1953). Catalogus scientiarum, in Palencia, Ángel González (ed.) Alfārābī: Catālogo de las ciencias, with Spanish transl., 2nd edn, Madrid, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Patronato Menédez y Pelayo – Instituto ‘Miguel Asín’Google Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1954). De scientiis, in Alonso, P. Manuel Alonso (ed.) Domingo Gundisalvo: De scientiis, with Spanish transl., Madrid–Granada, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Patronato Menéndez y Pelayo – Instituto ‘Miguel Asín’Google Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1961). Fusūl al-Mandanī (Aphorisms of the Statesman), ed. with English transl. by Dunlop, D.M., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1962). Al Fārābīs Philosophy of Plato and Aristotle, transl. with an introd. by Maḥdi, M., Free Press of GlencoeGoogle Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1963). On Political Government, English transl. in Lerner, and Maḥdi, 1963, pp. 39ff (see General works)Google Scholar
Al-Fārābī, (1985). Abū Nạsr al-Frābīs Mabādi' Ārā' Ahī Al-Madīna Al-Fāḍila (On the Perfect State), revised text with introd. transl. and commentary by Walzer, R., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Alcuin, (1982). The Bishops, Kings and Saints of York, ed. and trans, by Godman, P., Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Alexander, P.J. (1962). ‘The Strength of Empire and Capital as Seen through Byzantine Eyes’, Speculum 37: 339–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alexander, P.J. (1963). ‘The Donation of Constantine and Its Earliest Use against the Western Empire’, Zbornik Radova Vizantološkog Instituta 8 (= Mélanges G. Ostrogorsky I): 11–26Google Scholar
Alföldi, A. (1948). The Conversion of Constantine and Pagan Rome, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Alighieri, Dante (1950). Monarchia, ed. Vinay, G., Sansoni, G.C.Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante (1965). Monarchia, ed. Ricci, P.G., MondadoriGoogle Scholar
Alighieri, Dante (1966). Dantis Alighierii Epistolae, ed. Toynbee, P., Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Alighieri, Dante (1970, 1973, 1975). The Divine Comedy, transl. with a commentary by Singleton, C.S., 6 vols. (Bollinger Series LXXX), Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Alonso, M. (1947). Teologia de Averroes, Consejo superior de investigaciones scientíficas, Instituto ‘Miguel Asín’, escuelas de estudios Arabes de Madrid y GranadaGoogle Scholar
Alverny, M.-T. d' (1957). ‘Les traductions d'Avicenne (Moyen Age et Renaissance)’, in Avicenna nella storia della cultura medioevale (Academia nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCLIV, Problemi attuali di scienza e di cultura, Quaderno 40, pp. 71–87), G. BardiGoogle Scholar
Alverny, M.-T. d' (1982). ‘Translations and Translators’, in Benson, R.L. and Constable, G. (eds.) Renaissance and Rewnewal in the Twelfth Century, Harvard University Press; Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Alverny, M.-T. d' (1928). ‘Les écrits théologiques concernant la pauvreté évangélique depuis Pierre Jean Olieu jusqu' à la bulle “Cum inter nonnullos”’, Revue d'histoire Franciscaine 5: 218–21Google Scholar
Amalarius, (1899). Epistolae, ed. Dümmler, E., Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 5: 240–74Google Scholar
Ambrose, St (1845). De officiis ministrorum, PL 16: 23ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrose, St (1897). De Abraham, ed. Schenkl, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 32/1; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 14: 419ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrose, St (1897b). De apologia prophetae David, ed. Schenkl, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 32/2; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 14: 851Google Scholar
Ambrose, St (1897c). De fuga saeculi, ed. Schenkl, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 32/2; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 14: 569Google Scholar
Ambrose, St (1897d). De Tobia, ed. Schenkl, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 32/2; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 14: 759ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrose, St (1897e). Exameron [Hexaemeron], ed. Schenkl, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 32; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 14: 123ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrose, St (1913). Expositio de psalmo cxviii, ed. Petschenig, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 62; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 15: 1197ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrose, St (1919). Explanatio super psalmos xii, ed. Petschenig, Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 64; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 14: 921ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrose, St (1955). De obitu Theodosii, ed. Faller, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 73; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 16: 138ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrose, St (1957). Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam, ed. Adriaen, , Corpus Christianorum 14; Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 32/4; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 15: 1527ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrose, St (1982). Epistulae, ed. Faller, and Zelzer, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 82/1–3; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 16: 876ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrosiaster, (1908). Quaestiones veteris et novi testamenti, ed. Souter, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 50; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 35: 2207ffGoogle Scholar
Ambrosiaster, (1966–9). Commentarius in xiii epistulas Paulinas, ed. Vogels, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 81; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 17: 45ffGoogle Scholar
Anastos, M.V. (1978). ‘Byzantine Political Theory: Its Classical Precedents and Legal Embodiment’, in Vryonis, Sp. Jr (ed.) The ‘Past’ in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture (= Byzantina kai Metabyzantina I), Undena Publications, pp. 13–53Google Scholar
Andreae, Johannes (1504). Novella (on the Liber Sextus), VeniceGoogle Scholar
Andreae, Johannes (1550). Commentaria in Sextum, LyonsGoogle Scholar
Andreae, Johannes, see Andreae, Johannes
Angenendt, A. (1973). ‘Tanfe und Politik im frühen Mittelalter’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 7: 43–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Angenendt, A. (1980). ‘Das geistliche Bundnis der Päpste mit den Karolingern’, Historisches Jahrbuch 100: 1–94Google Scholar
Angenendt, A. (1982). ‘Rex et sacerdos. Zur Genese der Königssalbung’, in Kamp, N. and Wollasch, J. (eds.) Tradition als Historische Kraft. Inter disziplinäre Forschungen zur Geschichte des früheten Mittelalters, W. de GruyterGoogle Scholar
Angilbert, (1881), Carmina, ed. Dümmler, E., MGH Poetae 1: 355–81Google Scholar
Annales Bertiniani (1883). Ed. Waitz, G., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum (1964). Ed. Grat, F., Vielliard, J. and Clémencet, S., Klincksieck, Librairie C., Librairie de la Société de l'Histoire de FranceGoogle Scholar
Annales Fuldenses (1891). Ed. Kurze, F., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 7Google Scholar
Annales Laureshamenses (1826). Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 1: 19–39
Annales Regni Francorum inde ab a. 741 usque ad a. 82g qui dicuntur Annales Laurissenses Maiores et Einhardi (1895). Ed. Kurze, F., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 6Google Scholar
Annals of Lorsch, see Laureshamenses, Annales
Anon, . (1923). De Papae et Concilii Auctoritate, in Finke, H. (ed.), Acta Concilii Constantiensis, vol. 11, Regensbergschen Verlagsbuchhandlung, pp. 701–3Google Scholar
Anonymous, Norman (1897). Part ed. under the title Tractatus Eboracenses by Böhmer, fH., in MGH Libelli 3: 642–87Google Scholar
Anonymous, Norman (1966). Die Texte des Normannischen Anonymous, ed. Pellens, K. (Veröffentlichungen) des Instituts für Europäische Geschichte Mainz (42), Franz Steiner Verlag See also Williams 1951Google Scholar
Anonymus, Gallus (1952), Chronica et Gesta Ducum sive Principum Polonorum, ed. Maleczyński, K. (Monumenta Poloniac-Historica, nova series II, ii), CracowGoogle Scholar
Anton, H.H. (1968). Fürstenspiegel und Herrscherethos in der Karlingerzeit (Bonner Historische Forschungen 32), Ludwig Röhrscheid VerlagGoogle Scholar
Anton, H.H. (1979). ‘Zum politischen Konzept Karolingischer Synoden und zur Karolingischen Brudergemeinschaft’, Historisches Jahrbuch 99: 55–132Google Scholar
Apollinaris, Sidonius (1887). Epistulae et Carmina, in Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores Antiquissimi VIII: 1–264Google Scholar
Appelt, H. (1967). Die Kaiseridee Friedrichs Barbarossas (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosoph.-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 252, 4), Osterreichische Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Aquasparta, Matthew (1962). ‘Sermo de potestate papae’ in Gal, G. (ed.). Sermones de S. Francisco, de S. Antonio et de S. Clara. Bibliotheca Franciscana Ascetica Medii Aevi 10: 176–190Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1948). Selected Political Writings, ed. Dawson, J.G. and d'Entrèves, A.P., Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1949). Opuscula Omnia necnon Opera Minora, vol. 1: Opera Philosophica, ed. Perrier, J., Lethielleux, P.Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1951). In octo libros Politicorum Expositio, ed. Spiazzi, R.M., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1952–62). Summa theologiae, 4 vols., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1954a). Opuscula philosophica, ed. Spiazzi, R.M., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1954b). De regimine Iudaeorum ad ducissam Brabantiae, in Aquinas, 1954a, pp. 249–52Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1954c). De regimine principum ad regem Cypri, in Aquinas, 1954a, pp. 257–80Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1962). Summa Theologiae, Editiones Pantinae AlbaGoogle Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1964). In Decern Libros Ethicorum Aristotelis ad Nicomachum Expositio, ed. Spiazzi, R.M., 3rd edn, MariettiGoogle Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas (1964–80). Summa Theologiae, ed. Gilby, T. et al., 61 vols., Blackfriars; Eyre and Spottiswoode; McGraw-HillGoogle Scholar
Aquinas, St, Thomas, see Aquinas,
Arcari, P.M. (1968). Idee e sentimenti politichi dell' Alto Medioevo, GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Aristotle, (1562–74). Opera cum Averrois commentariis, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Aristotle, (1872). Aristotelis Politicorum libri octo. Cum vetusta translatione Gulielmi de Moerbeka, ed. Susemihl, F., TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Aristotle, (1961). Politica, Libri I–II, II, Translatio prior imperfecta, ed. Michaud-Quantin, P. (Aristoteles Latinus, 29, 1), Desclée; de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Aristotle, (1972–4). Ethica Nicomachea, ed. Gauthier, R.A. (Aristoteles Latinus, 26, 3), E.J. Brill; Desclée; de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Arquillière, H.X. (1934). L'Augustinisme politique, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Arquillière, H.X. (1947). ‘Origines de la théorie des deux glaives’, Studi Gregoriani 1: 501 (1955)Google Scholar
Arquillière, H.X. (1911). ‘L'origine des théories conciliates’, Séances et travaux de l'Académie des Sciences morales et politiques, 175: 573–86Google Scholar
Assisi, Francis, St (1973). Ed. Habig, M., St Francis of Assisi, Writings and Early Biographies. English Omnibus of the Sources for the Life of St Francis, Franciscan Herald PressGoogle Scholar
Assisi, Francis, (1976), Ed. Esser, K., , O.F.M., Die Opuscula des hl. Franziskus von Assisi (Spicilegium Bonaventuriana XIII), Collegium S. Bonaventurae ad Claras AquasGoogle Scholar
Assisi, Francis, (1978). Ed. Esser, K., , O.F.M., Opuscula Sancti Patris Francisci Assisiensis (Bibliothcca Franciscana Ascetica Medii Aevi XII), Collegium S. Bonaventurae ad Claras AquasGoogle Scholar
Aston, M.E. (1960). ‘Lollardy and Sedition’, Past and Present 17: 1–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Athanassiadi-Fowden, P. (1981). Julian and Hellenism, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Aubert, F. (1897). Histoire du Parlement de Paris de l'origine à François ler (1250–1515), 2 vols., PicardGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1845). Sermones, PL 38–9Google Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1891). Contra Faustum Manichaeum, ed. Zycha, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 25/1; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 42: 207ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1894). De Genesi ad litteram, ed. Zycha, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 28/1; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 34: 245Google Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1895–1923). Epistulae, ed. Goldbacher, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 34/1, 34/2, 44, 57, 58; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 33: 61ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1902). Retractationes, ed. Knöll, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 36; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 32: 583ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1910). Contra Gaudentium, ed. Petschenig, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 53; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 43: 707ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1955). De civitate Dei, ed. Dombart, and Kalb, , Corpus Christianorum 47–8; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 41: 13ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1956). Enarrationes in Psalmos, ed. Dekkers, and Fraipont, , Corpus Christianorum 38–40; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 36: 67ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1962a). De doctrina Christiana, ed. Martin, , Corpus Christianorum 32; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 34: 15ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1962b). De vera religione, ed. Daur, , Corpus Christianorum 32; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 34: 121ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1964). De catechizandis rudibus, ed. Bauer, , Corpus Christianorum 46; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 40: 309ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1968). De Trinitate, ed. Mountain, and Glorie, , Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 50; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 42: 819ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1970a). De libero arbitrio, ed. Green, , Corpus Christianorum 29; Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 74; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 32: 1221ffGoogle Scholar
Augustine, St Hippo (1970b). De ordine, ed. Green, , Corpus Christianorum 29; Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 63; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 32: 905Google Scholar
Augustodunensis, Honorius (1895). Opera, PL 172Google Scholar
Augustodunensis, Honorius (1897). Libelli, ed. Dieterich, L., MGH Libelli 3: 29–80Google Scholar
Augustus, Philip (1943). Recueil des Actes de Philippe Auguste, vol. II, ed. Delaborde, H., Petit-Dutaillis, C. and Monicat, J., Académic des Inscriptions et Belles-LettresGoogle Scholar
Autenrieth, J. (1958). ‘Bernold von Konstanz und die erweiterte 74-Titelsammlung’, Deutsches Archiv 14: 375ffGoogle Scholar
Auvergne, Peter. Quaestiones in libros Politicorum, Paris Nat. Lat. 16089 fols. 274r–319r
Auvergne, Peter. (1951). Continuation of Aquinas, In octo libros Politicorum expositio, ed. Spiazzi, R.M., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Auvergne, Peter. (1967). Grech, G.M. (ed.) The Commentary of Peter of Auvergne on Aristotle's Politics, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Avempace, , see Bajja, Ibn
Averroes, (1949–). Commentaries on Aristotle, ed. Wolfson, H.A. et al., Mediaeval Academy of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1956). Averroes' Commentary on Plato's Republic, ed. and transl. by Rosenthal, E.I.J., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1974). On Plato's Republic, transl. by Lerner, R., Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Avicenna, , see Sina, Ibn
Avitus, (1893). Epistulae, Homiliae, Carmina, in Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores Antiquissimi vi/iiGoogle Scholar
Azo, (1557). Summa aurea ad Codicem, Tres Libros Codicis, Institutiones, Digestum vetus, Informatiatum, Digestum novum, Authenticarum Collationes IX, Lyon (repr. Minerva 1968)Google Scholar
Azo, (1568). Brocardica aurea, NaplesGoogle Scholar
Azo, (1581). Lectura Azzonis, ParisGoogle Scholar
Azo, (1888a). Die Quaestiones des Azo, ed. Landsberg, E., Mohr, J.C.B.Google Scholar
Azo, (1888b). Un consulte d'Azione dell' anno 1205, ed. Chiapelli, L. and Zdekauer, L., BracaliGoogle Scholar
Babbit, S.M. (1985). ‘Oresme's Livre de Politiques and the France of Charles V’, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 75Google Scholar
Badawi, A. (1972). Histoire de la philosophie en Islam (Etudes de philosophic médiévale 60), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Bajja, Ibn (1946). El régimen del solitario, ed. Palacios, M. Asín, Madrid-Granada, ConsejoGoogle Scholar
Bak, J.M. (1973). ‘Medieval Symbology of the State: Percy E. Schramm's Contribution’, Viator 4: 33–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baker, J.H. (1979). An Introduction to English Legal History, 2nd edn, ButterworthsGoogle Scholar
Baldwin, J.W. (1970). Masters, Princes and Merchants. The Social Views of Peter the Chanter and His Circle, 2 vols., Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Baldwin, A. (1981). The Theme of Government in Piers Plowman, D.S. BrewerGoogle Scholar
Baldwin, J.W. (1959). ‘The Medieval Theories of the Just Price: Romanists, Canonists and Theologians in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series, 49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barbey, J. (1983). La Fonction royale: essence et légitimité d'après les ‘Tractatus’ de Jean de Terrevermeille, Nouvelles Editions LatinesGoogle Scholar
Barker, E. (1955). From Alexander to Constantine, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Barker, E. (1957). Social and Political Thought in Byzantium from Justinian I to the Last Palaeologus, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Barlow, F. (1980). ‘The King's Evil’, English Historical Review 95: 3–27Google Scholar
Barnes, J. (1982). ‘The Just War’, in Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge University Press, pp. 771–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnes, T.D. (1981). Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Baron, R. (1957). Sciences et sagesse chez Hugues de Saint-Victor, P. LethielleuxGoogle Scholar
Baron, R. (1963). Etudes sur Hugues de Saint-Victor, Desclée; de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Baron, H. (1966). The Crisis of the Early Italian Renaissance. Civic Humanism and Republican Liberty in an Age of Classicism and Tyranny, rev. edn, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Barraclough, G. (1950). The Mediaeval Empire, Ideal and Reality, Historical AssociationGoogle Scholar
Barrow, R.H. (1950). Introduction to St Augustine: The City of God, Faber and FaberGoogle Scholar
Bartolo da Sassoferrato – studi e documenti per il VI centenario (1962). 2 vols., ed. Segoloni, D., Università degli Studi, PerugiaGoogle Scholar
Barton, J.L. (1965). ‘The Medieval Use’, Law Quarterly Review 81: 562–9Google Scholar
Barton, J.L. (1971). Roman Law in England (Ius romanum medii aevi, Société d'hist. des droits de l'antiquityé, pars V, 13a), GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Barzillay, P. (1964). ‘The Entheticus de dogmate philosophorum of John of Salisbury’, Mediaevalia et Humanistica 16 11–29Google Scholar
Baskiewicz, J. (1962). ‘Quelques remarques sur la conception de dominium mundi dans l'oeuvre de Bartolus’, in Bartolo da Sassoferrato 1962, vol. 11, pp. 9–25Google Scholar
Bassianus, Johannes, see Bassianus, Johannes
Bassianus, Johannes (1954). Abor actionum, ed. Brinz, A., JungeGoogle Scholar
Bassianus, Johannes (1925). Die Summa ‘Quicunque vult’, ed. Wahrmund, L., Universitätsverlag Wagner (repr. Scientia Verlag. 1962)Google Scholar
Batany, J., Contamine, P., Guenée, B., Le GofF, J., eds. (1973). ‘Plan pour l'étude historique du vocabulaire social de l'occident médiéval’, in Roche, D. and Labrousse, C.E. (eds.) Ordres et classes, colloque d'histoire sociale, MoutonGoogle Scholar
Bath, Adelard (1903). De eodem et diverso, ed. Willner, H., (Beiträge zur geschichte der Philosophic des Mittelalters 4.1), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Bath, Adelard (1934). Quaestiones naturales, ed. Müller, M. (Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mittelalters 31.2), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Bathory, P.D. (1981). Political Theory as Public Confession: The Social and Political Thought of St Augustine of Hippo, TransactionGoogle Scholar
Batiffol, P. (1938). Cathedra Petri. Etudes d'Histoire ancienne de l'Eglise, Editions du CerfGoogle Scholar
Baudry, L. (1949). Guillaume d'Occam: sa vie, ses oeuvres, ses idées sociales et politiques, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Baudry, L. (1958). Lexique philosophique de Guillaume d'Ockham, P. LethielleuxGoogle Scholar
Bayley, C.C. (1949). ‘Pivotal Concepts in the Political Philosophy of William of Ockham’, Journal of the History of Ideas 10: 199–218CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baynes, N.H. (1955) ‘Eusebius and the Christian Empire’, in Baynes, , 1955Google Scholar
Baynes, N.H. (1929). Constantine the Great and the Christian Church, The British Academy (2nd edn by Chadwick, H. 1972, Oxford University Press)Google Scholar
Baynes, N.H. (1955). Byzantine Studies and Other Essays, Athlone PressGoogle Scholar
Baynes, N.H. and Moss, H. L.B., eds. (1948). Byzantium. An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Baynes, N.H. (1962). The Political Ideas of Saint Augustine's De civitate Dei, Historical AssociationGoogle Scholar
Beaumanoir, Philippe (1899–1900). Coutumes de Beauvaisis, ed. Salmon, A., 2 vols., PicardGoogle Scholar
Bebenburg, Lupoid (1566). Tractatus de juribus regni et imperii, in Schard, S. (ed.) De jurisdictione, auctoritate et praeeminentia imperiali ac potestate ecclesiastica, Basel, pp. 328–409Google Scholar
Bebenburg, Lupoid, see Bebenburg, Lupoid
Beck, H.-G. (1959). Kirche und theologische Literatur im byzantinischen Reich, C.H. Beck'sche VerlagsbuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Beck, H.-G. (1960). ‘Reichsidee und nationale Politik im spätbyzantinischen Stadt’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 53; repr. in Beck, 1972, no. VI.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beck, H.-G. (1966). Senat und Volk von Konstantinopel. Probleme der byzantinischen Verfassungsgeschichte (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosoph.-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 6), Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften; repr. in Beck, 1972, no. XIIGoogle Scholar
Beck, H.-G. (1970). Res Publica Romana. Vom Staatsdenken der Byzantiner (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosoph.-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 2), Bayerische Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Beck, H.-G. (1972). Ideen und Realitaeten in Byzanz, Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Beck, H.-G. (1978). Das Byzantinische Jahrtausend, C.H. Beck'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung (Oscar Beck)Google Scholar
Beck, H.-G. (1981). Nomos, Kanon und Staatsraison in Byzanz (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosoph.-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 384), Österreichische Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Becker, M. (1981). Medieval Italy, Constraints and Creativity, Indiana University PressGoogle Scholar
Becket, Thomas (1875–85). Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, ed. Robertson, J.C. and Sheppard, J.B. (Rerum Britannicarum Medii Aevi), 7 vols., LongmanGoogle Scholar
Bede, (1969). Historia Ecclesiastka Gentis Anglorum, in Colgrave, B. and Mynors, R.A.B. (eds) Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Beinert, W. (1973). Die Kirche, Gottes Heil in der Welt. Die Lehre von der Kirche nach den Schriften des Rupert von Deutz, Honorius Augustodunensis und Gerhoch von Reichersberg, Ein Beitrag zur Ekklesiologie des 12. Jahrhunderts (Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mittelalters n.s. 13), AschendorfGoogle Scholar
Bellamy, J.G. (1970). The Law of Treason in England in the Middle Ages, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bellapertica, Petrus, see Bellapertica, Petrus
Bellapertica, Petrus (1571). Repetitiones in aliquot divi Iustiniani imperatoris codicis leges, Frankfurt (anastatic reproduction, 1968, Arnaldo Forni Editore)Google Scholar
Bellapertica, Petrus (1586). Lectura institutionum, Lyon (anastatic reproduction, 1972, Arnaldo Forni Editore)Google Scholar
Bellomo, M. (1977). Societá e Istituzioni in Italia tra Medioevo ed Età Moderna, Editrice GiannottaGoogle Scholar
Benedictionals of Freising (1974), Ed. Amiet, R. (Henry Bradshaw Society 88), British Legion Press, MaidstoneGoogle Scholar
Benson, R.L. (1982). ‘Political Renovatio: Two Models from Roman Antiquity’, in Benson, R.L. and Constable, G. (eds.) Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, Harvard University Press; Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Benson, R.L. (1968). The Bishop-Elect: A Study in Medieval Ecclesiastical Office, Princeton University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berges, W. (1938). Die Fürstenspiegel des hohen und Späten Mittelalters, HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Berkhof, H. (1947). Kirche und Kaiser. Eine Untersuchung der Entstiehung der byzantinischen und der theokratischen Staatsauffassung im vierten Jahrhundert, Evangelischer VerlagGoogle Scholar
Besse, J.-C. (1959). ‘Anselmo dedicata. Etudes et texte’, Revue de Droit canonique 9: 67ffGoogle Scholar
Besse, J.-C. (1961/2). ‘La suprématie romaine dans la collection “Anselmo dedicata” à travers quelques textes conciliaires’, L'Année canonique 8Google Scholar
Besta, E. (1869). L'opera di Irnerio. Contributo alia storia del diritto romano, 2 vols., E. LoescherGoogle Scholar
Betts, R.R. (1969). ‘Richard FitzRalph, Archbishop of Armagh, and the Doctrine of Dominion’, in Essays in Church History, Athlone Press, pp. 160–75Google Scholar
Beumann, H. (1950). Widukind von Korvei, Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Beumann, H. (1956). ‘Zur Entwicklung transpersonaler Staatsvorstelungen’, in Das Königtum (Vorträge und Forschungen 3): 185–224Google Scholar
Beumann, H. (1958). ‘Nomen imperatoris. Studien zur Kaiseridee Karls des Grossen’, Historische Zeitschrift 185: 515–49Google Scholar
Beumann, H. (1962). Ideengeschichtliche Studien zu Einhard und anderen Geschichtsschreibern des rüheren Mittelalters, Wissenschaftlicht BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Beumann, H. (1981a). ‘Unitas ecclesiae – unitas imperii – unitas regni. Von der imperiaten Reichseinheitsidee zur Einheit der regna’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo 27, ii: 531–71Google Scholar
Beumann, H. (1981b). ‘Der deutsche König als Romanorum rex’, Sitzungsberichte der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft an der J. W. Goethe-Universität, Frankfurt-am-Main 18, 2), Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Beumer, J. (1953). ‘Das Kirchenbild in der Schriftkommentaren Bedas des Ehrwürdigen’, Scholastik 28: 40ffGoogle Scholar
Bezemer, C.H. (1981). ‘A repetitio by Jacques de Révigny on the Creation of the ius gentuim’ Tijdschrift voor Rechts geschiedenis 49: 287–321CrossRefGoogle Scholar
For scriptural texts, it may be noted that a convenient edition of the Latin Bible, influential on the political thought of the medieval west, is Biblia Sacra iuxta Vulgatam Clemetinam, ed. Colunga, A. and Turrado, L., 6th edn (Biblioteca de autores cristianos 14), La editorial catolica, SA 1982.Google Scholar
Bibliographie générate de l'Ordre Cistercien. Saint Bernard (1979). Rochais, H. and Manning, E., Bibliographie de Saint Bernard, vol. 1, La Documentation CistercienneGoogle Scholar
Biclar, John (1894). Chronica, in MGH AA XX: 207–20Google Scholar
Bigelow, M.M. (1879). Placita Anglo-Normannica: Law Cases from William I. to Richard I. Preserved in Historical Records, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and RivingtonGoogle Scholar
Bingen, Hildegard (1855). Opera, PL 197Google Scholar
Bingen, Hildegard (1978). Scivias, ed. Fürkötter, A. and Carlevaris, A., Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio mediaevalisGoogle Scholar
Bishop, T.A.M. (1961). Scriptores Regis, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Bisson, T. (1979). Conservation of Coinage: Monetary Exploitation and Its Restraint in France, Catalonia and Aragon (c. AD 100–c. 1225), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Bisson, Th. N. (1978). ‘The Problem of Feudal Monarchy: Aragon, Catalonia, and France’, Speculum 53: 460–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Black, A. (1970a). Monarchy and Community: Political Ideas in the Later Conciliar Controversy 1430–1450 (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, Third Series, 2), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Black, A. (1970b). 'Heimericus de Campo: The Council and History, Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum 2: 78–86Google Scholar
Black, A. (1979), Council and Commune: The Conciliar Movement and the Fifteenth-Century Heritage, Burns and OatesGoogle Scholar
Black, A. (1980). ‘Society and the Individual from the Middle Ages to Rousseau: Philosophy, Jurisprudence and Constitutional Theory’, History of Political Thought 1: 145–66Google Scholar
Black, A. (1984). Guilds and Civil Society in European Political Thought from the Twelfth Century to the Present, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Blecher, M. (1975). ‘Aspects of Privacy in the Civil Law’, Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 43: 279–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blemmydes, Nicephorus (1906). Ἀνδριὰς βασιλικός, in Emminger, E. (ed.) Studien zu den griechischen Fürstenspiegeln, vol. 1: Zum Ἀνδριὰς βασιλικός des Nikephoros Blemmydes, Program Maximilians-Gymnasium, MünchenGoogle Scholar
Bliemetzrieder, F.P. (1933). ‘L'oeuvre d'Anselme de Laon et la littérature théolegique contemporaine I. Honorius von Autun’, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 5: 275–91Google Scholar
Bliemetzrieder, F.P. (1935). Adelhard von Bath. M. HueberGoogle Scholar
Bloch, H. (1982). ‘The New Fascination with Ancient Rome’, in Benson, R.L. and Constable, G. (eds.) Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, Harvard University Press; Clarendon Press, pp. 615–36Google Scholar
Bloch, M. (1924). Les wis thaumaturges: Etude sur le caractère surnaturel attribué à la puissance royale particulièrement en France et en Angleterre (Publications de la faculté de l'Université de Strasbourg, fasc. 19); Eng. transl. Anderson, J.E. (1973). The Royal Touch: Sacred Monarchy and Scrofula in England and France, Routledge and Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Bloch, M. (1939–40). La société féodale, vol. I: La formation des liens de dépendance, vol. II: Les classes et le gouvernement des hommes (Evolution de l'Humanite 24), Albun MichelGoogle Scholar
Bloch, M. (1961). Feudal Society, Routledge and Kegan PaulCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bloch, M. (1967). ‘The Empire and the Idea of Empire under the Hohenstaufen’, in Land and Work in Medieval Europe. Selected Papers by Marc Bloch, Routledge and Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Bloch, M. (1933). ‘Liberté et servitude personnelle au Moyen Age’, Anuario de historia del derecho español 10: 93–115Google Scholar
Bloch, M. (1947). ‘Comment finit l'esclavage antique’, Annales, Economie, Sociétés, Civilisations 2: 30–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bloch, M. (1973). The Royal Touch: Sacred Monarchy and Scrofula in England and France, transl. by Anderson, J.E., Routledge and Kegan PaulCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boehmer, P. (1943). ‘Ockham's Political Ideas’, Review of Politics 5: 462–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus (1882, 1860). Opera Omnia, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 63, 64Google Scholar
Bolgar, R.R. (1958). The Classical Heritage and Its Beneficiaries, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Bologna, Irnerius. (1894b). Summa codicis, ed. Fitting, H., J. GuttentagGoogle Scholar
Bologna, Irnerius. (1958). Questiones de iuris subtilitatibus, ed. Zanetti, G., La Nuova Italia EditriceGoogle Scholar
Bologna, Gratian (1879). Concordia discordantium canonum (or Decretum Magistri Gratiani), in Corpus Iuris Canonici, vol. IGoogle Scholar
Bolton, B.M. (1972). ‘Tradition and Temerity: Papal Attitudes to Deviants 1159–1216’, in Studies in Church History, vol. IX: Schism, Heresy and Religious Protest, ed. Baker, D., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Bolton, B.M. (1975) ‘The Poverty of the Humiliati’, in Flood, D. (ed.) Poverty in the Middle Ages, Dietrich-Coelde Verlag, pp. 52–9Google Scholar
Bolton, B.M. (1983). The Medieval Reformation, Edward ArnoldGoogle Scholar
Bonaventure, St, (1898). Apologia Pauperum in Opera Omnia, vol. VIII, QuaracchiGoogle Scholar
Bongert, Y. (1949). Recherches sur les cours laiques du Xe au XIIIe siècle, A. and J. PicardGoogle Scholar
Bongert, Y. (1970). ‘Vers la formation d'un pouvoir législatif royal (fin Xe-début XIIIe siècle)’, Etudes offertes à Jean Macqueron, Faculté de Droit et des Sciences Economiques d'Aix-en-ProvenceGoogle Scholar
Boniface, VIII (1907–35). Les registres de Boniface VIII, ed. Digard, G., Faucon, M., Thomas, A. and Fawtier, R., 4 vols., Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d'Athenes et de Rome, sér. 2, t. 4Google Scholar
Bonnassie, P. (1969). ‘Les conventions féodales dans la Catalogne du Xle siecle’, in Les structures sociales de l'Aquitaine, du Languedoc et de l'Espagne au premiere age féodal (Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Sciences Humaines), Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris.Google Scholar
Bonnaud-Delamare, R. (1939). L'idée de Paix à l'Époque Carolingienne, Domat-MontchrestienGoogle Scholar
Bonnaud-Delamare, R. (1957). ‘Les institutions de paix dans la province ecclésiatique de Reims au Xle siecle’, Bulletin philologique et historique du commité des travaux historiques et scientifiques. Annees 1955 et 1956: 113–200Google Scholar
Bonolis, L.G. (1908). Questioni di diritto internazionale in alcuni consigli inediti di Baldo degli Ubaldi. Testo e commento, Enrico Spoerri Libraio-EditoreGoogle Scholar
Bosau, Helmold (1937). Cronica Slavorum, ed. Schmeidler, B., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 32: 1–218Google Scholar
Bosham, Herbert (1881–2). Epistolae, in Becket, 1875–85, vols, I–VIGoogle Scholar
Bosham, Herbert (1877). Vita Sancti Thomae, in Becket, 1875–85, vol. IIGoogle Scholar
Bosl, K. (1963). ‘Herrscher und Beherrschte im deutschen Reich des 10–12. Jahrhunderts’, (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosoph.-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 2), Bayerische Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Bosl, K. (1974). ‘Leitbilder und Wertvorstellungen des Adels von der Merowinger zeit bis zur Höhe der feudalen Gesellschaft’, (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosoph.-hist. Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 5), Bayerische Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Bosl, K. (1963). ‘Potens und Pauper: Begriffsgeschichtliche Studien zur Gesellschaftlichen Differenzierung im frühen Mittelalten und zum “Pauperismus” des Hochmittelalters’, in Alteuropa und die Moderne Gesellschaft, Festschrift für Otto Brunner, Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, pp. 60–87Google Scholar
Bosl, K. (1965). ‘Der geistige Widerstand am Hofe Ludwigs des Bayern gegen die Kurie: die Politische Ideenwelt um die wende vom 13-/14-Jahrhundert und ihr historiches milieu in Europa’, in Mayer, Th. (ed.) Die Welt zur Zeit des Konstanzer Konzils (Vorträge und Forschungen 9), ThorbeckeGoogle Scholar
Bosl, K. (1974). Das Problem der Armut in der hochmittelalterlichen Gesellschaft, Österreichische Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Bosl, K., Graus, F. and Devisse, J., eds. (1974). La concecione della povertà nel medioevo, BolognaGoogle Scholar
Boulet-Sautel, M. (1962). ‘Le concept de souveraineté chez Jacques de Révigny’, Actes du Congres d' Orleans, Imprimerie du Bourdon-Blanc, pp. 15–27.Google Scholar
Bouman, C.A. (1957). Sacring and Crowning. The Development of the Latin Ritual for the Anointing of Kings and the Coronation of an Emperor before the Eleventh Century, J.B. WoltersGoogle Scholar
Bournazel, E. (1975). Le gouvernement capétien au XHe siècle 1108–1180. Structures socials et mutations institutionnelles, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Boussard, J. (1964). ‘La diversité et les traits particuliers du régime féodal dans l'Empire Plantagenêt’, Annali della Fondazione Italiana per la Storia amministrativa 1: 157–82Google Scholar
Bouton, J. de la Croix (1958). Bibliographie Bernardine 1891–1957 (Commission d'historie de l'Ordre de Cîteaux: Etudes et documents 5), P. LethielleuxGoogle Scholar
Boutruche, R. (1968–70). Seigneurie et Féodalité, vol. I: Le premier âge des liens d'homme à homme, vol. II: L'apogée (Xle–XIIIe siecles), (Collection Historique, dir. P. Lemerle), AubierGoogle Scholar
Bowsky, W.M. (1967). ‘A New Consilium of Cino of Pistoia (1324): Citizenship, Residence and Taxation’, Speculum 42: 431–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bracton, (1968–77). De legibus et consuetudinibus Angliae, ed. Thorne, S., Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Brampton, C.K. (1960). ‘Traditions Relating to the Death of William of Ockham’, Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 53: 30–8Google Scholar
Brampton, C.K. (1966). ‘Personalities in the Process against Ockham at Avignon, 1324–1326’, Franciscan Studies, New Series, 25: 4–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brancoli-Busdraghi, , (1965). La formazione storica del feudo lombardo come diritto reale, (Quaderni di ‘studi Senesi’ 11), GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Brandi, B. (1892). Notizie intorno a Guillelmus de Cunio, Forzani E. Tipografi del SenatoGoogle Scholar
Brandileone, F. (1884). Il diritto romano nelle leggi normanne e sueve del Regno di Sicilia (Nuova Collezione di Opere Giuridiche 21), Fratelli BoccaGoogle Scholar
Brandmüller, W. (1968). Das Konzil von Oaivia-Siena 1423–1424, 2 vols., AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Brandt, A. (1954). Geist und Politik in der Lübeckischen Geschichte, Verlag Max Schmidt-RömhildGoogle Scholar
Bréhier, L. (1948). ‘ΙΕΡΕϒΣ ΚΑΙ ΒΑΣΙΛΕϒΣ’ Mémorial Louis Petit. Mélanges d'histoire et d'archéologie byzantines (Archives de l'Orient chrétien I: Bucharest), pp. 41–5Google Scholar
Bréhier, L. (1969, 1970). Le monde byzantin, vol. I: Vie et mort de Byzance, vol. II: Les institutions de l'empire byzantin, vol. III; La civilisation byzantine (Evolution de l'Humanité 32), 2nd edn, Albin MichelGoogle Scholar
Brezzi, P. (1939), ‘Ottone di Frisinga’, Bullettino dell'Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo e Archivio Muratoriano, 54: 130–328Google Scholar
Brooke, R.B. (1959). Early Franciscan Government: Elias to Bonaventure, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, E.A.R. (1974). ‘The Tyranny of a Construct: Feudalism and Historians of Medieval Europe’, American Historical Review 79: 1063–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, R.A. (1973). Origins of English Feudalism (Series: Historical Problems: Studies and Documents, ed. Elton, G.R., 19), George Allen and UnwinGoogle Scholar
Brown, E. (1972). ‘“Cessante causa” and the Taxes of the Last Capetians: The Political Applications of a Philosophical Maxim’, Studia Gratiana, Post Scripta, 15: 565–87Google Scholar
Brown, E. (1973) ‘Taxation and Morality in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries: Conscience and Political Power and the Kings of France’, French Studies 8: 1–28Google Scholar
Brown, P. (1961). ‘Religious Dissent in the Later Roman Empire: The Case of North Africa’, History 46: 83–101; repr. in Brown, 1972, pp. 237–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, P. (1963). ‘Saint Augustine’, in Smalley, 1965 (see ‘General DD works’); repr. in Brown, 1972, pp. 25–45 and Markus, 1972a, pp. 311–35Google Scholar
Brown, P. (1964). ‘St Augustine's Attitude to Religious Coercion’, Journal of Roman Studies 54; repr. in Brown, 1972, pp. 260–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, P. (1972). Religion and Society in the Age of Saint Augustine, Faber and FaberGoogle Scholar
Brown, P.R.L. (1982). Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity, Faber and FaberGoogle Scholar
Browning, R. (1966). Notes on Byzantine Prooimia (Wiener Byzantinische Studien I: Supplement), Böhlaus NachfolgerGoogle Scholar
Browning, R. (1975). Byzantium and Bulgaria. A Comparative Study across the Early Medieval Frontier, Temple SmithGoogle Scholar
Bruges, Galbert (1891). De multro, traditione et occisione gloriosi Karoli comitis Flandriarum, ed. Pirenne, H., PicardGoogle Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo (Aretino) (1680). Oratio in Funere Nannis Strozae, in Baluze, S. (ed.), Miscellanea, 3: 226–48, ParisGoogle Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo (1968). Laudatio Florentinae Urbis, in Baron, H., From Petrarch to Leonardo Bruni, Chicago University Press, pp. 232–63Google Scholar
Brunner, H. (1928). Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte, 2 vols., 2nd edn, Duncker and HumblotGoogle Scholar
Brunner, K. (1973). ‘Der Fränkische fürstentitel im neunten und zehnten Jahrhundert’, in Wolfram, , ed., 1967CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunner, K. (1979). Oppositionelle Gruppen im Karolingerreich (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 25)Google Scholar
Brynteson, William E. (1966). ‘Roman Law and Legislation in the Middle Ages’, Speculum 41: 420–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buckhardt, J. (1955). The Civilization of the Renaissance in Italy: An Essay, transl. by Middlemore, S., Phaidon PressGoogle Scholar
Buckland, W.W. (1975). A Text-Book of Roman Law from Augustus to Justinian, 3rd edn, ed. Stein, P., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Buckland, W.W. and McNair, A.D. (1952). Roman Law and Common Law: A Comparison in Outline, rev. 2nd edn, ed. Lawson, F.H., Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buisson, L. (1958). Potestas et Caritas: die päpstliche Gewalt im Spätmittelalter, Bohlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Bullough, D. (1975). ‘Imagines Regum and Their Significance in the Early Medieval West’, in Studies in Memory of David Talbot Rice, Edinburgh University PressGoogle Scholar
Bund, K. (1979). Thronsturz und Herrscheralsetzung im frühmittelalter (Bonner Historische Forschungen 44), Ludwig Röhrscheid VerlagGoogle Scholar
Bund, Konrad (1979). Thronsturz und Herrscherabsetzung im Frühmittelalter (Bonner Historische Forschungen 4), Ludwig Röhrscheid VerlagGoogle Scholar
Buridan, Jean (1513). Quaestiones super decern libros Ethicorum, Paris (Minerva repr. 1968)Google Scholar
Buridan, Jean (1640). Quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis, ed. Turner, W., OxfordGoogle Scholar
Buridan, Jean (1942). Quaestiones super libros quattuor de caelo et mundo, ed. Moody, E.A., Mediaeval Academy of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Burley, Walter, see Burley, Walter
Burns, J.H. (1985). ‘Fortescue and the Political Theory of dominium’, Historical Journal 28: 777–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burr, D. (1975). ‘Poverty as a Constituent Element in Olivi's Thought’, in Flood, M. (ed.), Poverty in the Middle Ages, Dietrich-Coelde Verlag, pp. 11–26Google Scholar
Burr, D. (1976). ‘The Persecution of Peter Olivi’, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, n.s., 66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bury, J.B. (1910). The Constitution of the Later Roman Empire (Creighton Memorial Lecture), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Butrigarius, Jacobus (1606). In primam et secundam veteris digesti partem, Rome (anastatic reproduction, 1978, Arnaldo Forni Editore)Google Scholar
Büttner, H. (1956). ‘An den Aàfangen des abendlandischen Staatsgedankens: die Königerhebung Pippins’ in Das Königtum (Vorträge und Forschungen 3): 155–67Google Scholar
Bynum, C.W. (1980). ‘Did the Twelfth Century Discover the Individual?’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 31: 1–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cadoux, C.J. (1925). The Early Church and the World, T. and T. ClarkGoogle Scholar
Calasso, F. (1954), Medio Evo del Diritto, vol. I: Le Fonte, GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Calasso, F. (1930), ‘Origini italiane della formola “Rex in regno suo est imperator”’, Rivista di storia del diritto italiano 3: 213–59Google Scholar
Calasso, F. (1954). Medio Evo del Dritto, vol. I: Le Fonti, GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Calasso, F. (1957). I glossatori e la teoria della sovranita: Studio di diritto comune pubblico, 3rd edn, GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Calasso, F. (1961). ‘Andrea d'hernia’, in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani 3: 100–3Google Scholar
Calasso, F. (1964). ‘Bartolo da Sassoferrato’, in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani 6: 640–69Google Scholar
Cam, H. (1940). ‘The Decline and Fall of English Feudalism’, History 25: 216–33CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cambrai, Gerard (1953). Acta synodi Atrebatensis in Manichaeos, PL 142: 1269–312Google Scholar
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. IV: The Byzantine Empire, Part I (1966), Part 2 (1967). ed. Hussey, J.M., Nicol, D.M., Cowan, G., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Cameron, Averil (1983). ‘Eusebius of Caesarea and the Rethinking of History’, in Gabba, E. (ed.) Tria Corda. Scritti in onore di Arnaldo Momigliano (Biblioteca di Athenaeum I), Como, pp. 71–88Google Scholar
Campbell, J. (1975). ‘Observations on English Government from the Tenth to the Twelfth Century’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th ser., 25: 39–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, J. (1980). ‘The Significance of the Anglo-Norman State in the Administrative History of Western Europe’, in Paravicini, W. and Werner, K.F. (eds.) Histoire comparée de l'administration (IVe–XVIIe siècles), Beiheft der Francia 9: 117–34Google Scholar
Campenhausen, H. (1949). Ambrosius von Mailand als Kirchenpolitiker, W. de GruyterGoogle Scholar
Campitelli, A. and Liotta, F. (1962). ‘Notizia del Ms. Vat. Lat. 8069’, Annali di storia del diritto, 6: 387–406Google Scholar
Campo, Heimericus, see Velde, Heimerich
Canning, J.P. (1980a). ‘The Corporation in the Political Thought of the Italian Jurists of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries’, History of Political Thought 1, 1: 9–32Google Scholar
Canning, J.P. (1980b). ‘A Fourteenth-Century Contribution to the Theory of Citizenship: Political Man and the Problem of Created Citizenship in the Thought of Baldus de Ubaldis’, in Tierney, B. and Linehan, P.A. (eds.) Authority and Power: Studies on Medieval Law and Government Presented to Walter Ullmann on His Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge University Press, pp. 197–212Google Scholar
Canning, J.P. (1983). ‘Ideas of the State in Thirteenth and Fourteenth-Century Commentators on the Roman Law’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series, 33: 1–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Canning, J.P. (1987). The Political Thought of Baldus de Ubaldis (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, Fourth Series, 6), Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cantini, J.A. (1961). ‘De autonomia judicis saecularis et de Romani pontificis plenitudine potestatis in temporalibus secundum Innocentium IV’, Salesianum 3: 407–80Google Scholar
Capitularia regum Francorum (1883). Ed. Boretius, A. and Krause, V., MGH Legum Sectio 11: 1–2Google Scholar
Carabie, R. (1943). La propriété foncière dans le très ancien droit normand (Xe-XIIIe siècles), vol. I: La propriété domaniale (Bibliothèque d'Histoire du Droit Normand. 2e série: Etudes t. v), R. BigotGoogle Scholar
Caravale, M. (1966). Il Regno Normanno di Sicilia (Ius Nostrum: Studi e testi istituto di storia del diritto italiano dell'universityà di Roma 10), GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Carlyle, R.W. and , A. J. (1903–36). A History of Medieval Political Theory in the West, 6 vols., William Blackwood and Sons (last repr. 1970)Google Scholar
Carozzi, C. (1978). ‘Les fondements de la tripartition sociale chez Adalbéron de Laon’, Annates – Economies, Sociétés, Civilisations 33: 683–702CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carozzi, C. (1981). ‘Le roi et la liturgie chez Helgaud de Fleury’, in Patlagean, E. and Riche, P. (eds.) Hagiographie, Cultures et Sociétés IVe–XIIe siecles, Etudes AugustiniennesGoogle Scholar
Casamassima, E. (1971). Codices operum Bartoli de Sassoferrato recensiti: iter Germanicum, L.S. OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Caspar, E. (1933). ‘Papst Gregor II. und der Bilderstreit’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 52: 72ffGoogle Scholar
Caspar, E. (1933). Geschichte des Papsttums, vol. 11, J.C.B. MohrGoogle Scholar
Cassiodorus, (1894). Variae, in Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores Antiquissimi XIIGoogle Scholar
Cassiodorus, (1937). Cassiodori Senatoris Institutiones, ed. Mynors, R.A.B., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Castro, Paulus (1582). Consilia, FrankfurtGoogle Scholar
Catalano, G. (1959). Imperio, regno e sacerdozio nel pensiero di Uguccio da Pisa, GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Cazelles, R. (1982). Société Politique, Noblesse et Couronne sous Jean le Bon et Charles V, Librairie DrozGoogle Scholar
Cecaumenus, (1896). Strategicon, in Wassiliewsky, B. and Jernstedt, V. (eds.) Cecaumeni Strategicon et incerti scriptoris de officiis regiis libellus, St PetersburgGoogle Scholar
Cecaumenus, (1972). Strategicon, in Litavrin, G.G. (ed.) Sočinenie vizantijskogo polkovodca XI veka, Moscow.Google Scholar
Chaney, William A. (1970). The Cult of Kingship in Anglo-Saxon England, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Chanson de Roland (1957). The Song of Roland: A New Translation by Dorothy L. Sayers (Penguin Classics 175), Penguin Books
Chanson de Roland (1969). La Chanson de Roland: texte établi d'après le manuscrit d'Oxford, ed. Moignet, G. (with a modern French transl. which was separately reissued in 1970), Editions Bordas; LarousseGoogle Scholar
Chanson de Roland (1971). La Chanson de Roland: edizione critica, ed. Segre, C., Ricciardi, RiccardoGoogle Scholar
Chanter, Peter (1855). Verbum abbreviatum, short version in Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 205: 1–554; long version in MSS Paris, Bibliothèque Sainte-Geneviève 250, Bibliothèque Mazarine 772 and Vatican Reginensis lat. 106Google Scholar
Chanter, Peter (1954 et seq). Summa de sacramentis et animae consilliis, ed. Dugauquier, J.-A. (Analecta mediaevalia Namurccnsia, 4, 7, 11, 16, 21 etc.), Editions NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Chaplais, P. (1963). ‘La souveraineté du roi de France et le pouvoir législatif en Guyenne au debut du xive siècle’, Le Moyen Age 69: 449–69Google Scholar
Charlesworth, M.P. (1937). ‘The Virtues of a Roman Emperor. Propaganda as the Creation of Belief’, Proceedings of the British Academy 23: 105–33Google Scholar
Chartres, Ivo. Collectio Tripertita, inedited
Chartres, Ivo. (1889). Opera, PL161–2Google Scholar
Chartres, Ivo. (1949). Letters, part ed. with a French transl. by Leclercq, J., Correspondence, vol. 1 (1090–1098) (Les Classiques de l'histoire de France au moyen âge 22), Les Belles LettresGoogle Scholar
Chartres, Fulbert (1976). The Letters and Poems of Fulbert of Chartres, ed. Behrends, F. (Oxford Medieval Texts), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Cheney, C.R. (1956). From Becket to Langton. English Church Government 1170–1213, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Cheney, C.R. (1936). ‘The Punishment of Felonious Clerks’, English Historical Review 51: 215–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cheney, C.R. (1976). Pope Innocent III and England, HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Chenu, M.D. (1940). ‘Arts mécaniques et oeuvres serviles’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et theologiques 29: 313–15Google Scholar
Chevalier, B. (1982). ‘Corporations, conflits politiques et paix sociale en France aux XIVe et XVe siècles’, Revue historique 268: 18–44Google Scholar
Chevrier, G. (1968). ‘Jacques de Révigny et la Glose d'Accurse’, Atti Studi Accursiani 3: 979–1004Google Scholar
Chiappelli, L. (1881). Vita e opere giuridiche de Cino da Pistoia con molti documenti inediti, Pistoia: Officina tipografia cooperativeGoogle Scholar
Chiappelli, L. (1911). Nuove ricerche su Cino da Pistoia con testi inediti, Pistoia: Officina tipografica cooperativeGoogle Scholar
Chiavacci Leonardi, A.M. (1977). ‘La “Monarchia”’ di Dante alia luce della “Commedia”’, Studi medievali, 3rd series, 18: 147–83Google Scholar
Chodorow, S. (1972). Christian Political Theory and Church Politics in the Mid Twelfth Century: The Ecclesiology of Gratian's ‘Decretum’ (Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, University of California at Los Angeles Publications 5), University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Chrimes, S.B. and Brown, A.L. (1961). Select Documents of English Constitutional History, 1307–1485, Adam and Charles BlackGoogle Scholar
Chrimes, S.B. (1936). English Constitutional Ideas in the Fifteenth Century, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Christophilopoulou, Aikaterine (1949). ῾Ἡ σύγκλητος εἰς τὸ Βνζalpha;nu;tau;iota;nu;ὸν κράτος (Ἐπετηρὶς του⌢ Ἀρχεὶου τη⌢ς ἱστορίας του⌢ ἑλλνικου⌢ τη⌢ς Ἀκαδημίας ᾽Ἀθηνω⌢, 2), Academy of AthensGoogle Scholar
Christophilopoulou, Aikaterine (1956). ᾽Ἐκλογὴ, ἀναγόρευσις καὶ σ;τέΨις του⌢ Βυζαντινου⌢ αὐτοκάτορος (Πραγματει⌢αι τη⌢ς ᾽Ἀκαδημίας ᾽Ἀθηνω⌢ν, 22.2), Academy of AthensGoogle Scholar
Chroust, A.H. (1947). ‘The Corporate Idea and the Body Politic in the Middle Ages’, Review of Politics 9: 423–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cinnamus, John (1836). Historia, ed. Meineke, A. (Corpus script, hist.Byz.)Google Scholar
Clairvaux, Bernard (1957–77). Opera omnia, ed. Leclercq, J., Rochais, H.M. and Talbot, C.H., 8 vols., Editiones CisterciensesGoogle Scholar
Clairvaux, Bernard (1963a). De consideratione, in Clairvaux, Bernard 1957–77, vol. IIIGoogle Scholar
Clairvaux, Bernard (1963b). Liber ad milites templi de laude novae militiae, in Clairvaux, Bernard 1957–77, vol. IIIGoogle Scholar
Clairvaux, Bernard, St (1963). De consideratione, in Clairvaux, Bernard 1957–77, vol. IIIGoogle Scholar
Clarendon, Constitutions, 1164 (1921). In Stubbs, W. (ed.) Select Charters and Other Illustrations of English Constitutional History (9th edn revised throughout by Davis, H.W.C.), Clarendon Press, pp. 161–7Google Scholar
Clarke, M.V. (1936). Medieval Representation and Consent: A Study of Early Parliaments in England and Ireland, with special reference to the Modus Tenendi Parlamentum, Oxford University Press; repr. 1964Google Scholar
Clasen, S. (1964). ‘Die Armut als Beruf: Franziskus von Assisi’, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 3: 73–85Google Scholar
Classen, P. (1951). ‘Romanum gubernans imperium: zur Vorgeschichte der Kaisertitulator Karls des Grossen’, Deutsches Archiv 9: 103–21Google Scholar
Classen, P. (1960). Gerhoch von Reichersberg. Eine Biographie mit einem Anhang über die Quellen, ihre handschriftliche Überlieferung und ihre Chronologie, Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Classen, P. (1963). ‘Die Verträge von Verfdun und Coulaines 843 als politischen Grundlagen des Westfränkischen Reiches’, Historische Zeitschrift 196: 1–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Classen, P. (1964). ‘Corona Imperii. Die Krone als Inbegriffdes römisch-deutschen Reich im 12. Jht.’, in Festschrift P.E. SchrammFranz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Classen, P. (1965). ‘Karl der Grosse, das Papsttum und Byzanz’, in Braunfels, W. (ed.) Karl der Grosse: Lebenswerk und Nachleben, vol. 1, Schwann, pp. 587ffGoogle Scholar
Classen, P. (1967). ‘Aus der Werkstatt Gerhochs von Reichersberg. Studien zur Entstehung und Ueberlieferung von Briefen, Briefsammlungen und Widmungen’, Deutsches Archiv 23: 31–92Google Scholar
Classen, P. (1972). ‘Karl der Grosse und die Thronfolge im Frankenreich’ in Festschrift für H. Heimpel, III, Vandenhoeck und RuprechtGoogle Scholar
Classen, P. (1981). Comments in discussion of Werner 1981, pp. 209–12
Classen, P. (1982). ‘Res gestae, Universal History, Apocalypse’, in Benson, R.L. and Constable, G. (eds.) Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, Harvard University Press; Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Classen, P. (1983). Ausgewählte Aufsätze von Peter Classen, Jan Thorbecke VerlagGoogle Scholar
Claude, D. (1971). Adel, Kirche und Königtum im Westgotenreich (Votrage und Forschungen 8), Jan Thorbecke VerlagGoogle Scholar
Claude, D. (1978). ‘Universale und partikulare Züge in der Politik Theoderichs’, Francia 6: 19–58Google Scholar
Clausula de Pippino rege (1885). Ed. Krusch, B., MGH SS rerum merovingicarum 1: 15–16Google Scholar
Clercq, C. (1936). La Législation religieuse franque de Clovis à Charlemagne, Bureaux du Recueil, Bibliothèque de l'Université de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Codex Carolinus (1892). Ed. Gundlach, W., MGH Epp. KA 1Google Scholar
Codex Diplomaticus Lubecensis: Lübeckisches Urkundenbuch (1889). Lübeck
II. Codex, ed. Krüger, P., 13th edn, 1963Google Scholar
Cohn, V. (1970). The Pursuit of the Millennium: Revolutionary Millenarians and mystical Anarchists of the Middle Ages, 3rd edn, PaladinGoogle Scholar
Coleman, J. (1981). English Literature in History, 1350–1400: Medieval Readers and Writers, HutchinsonGoogle Scholar
Coleman, J. (1982). ‘The Continuity of Utopian Thought in the Middle Ages: A Reassessment’, Vivarium 20: 1–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coleman, J. (1983a). ‘English Culture in the Fourteenth Century’, in Boitani, P. (ed.) Chaucer and the Italian Trecento, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Coleman, J. (1983b). ‘Medieval Discussions of Property: Ratio and Dominium According to John of Paris and Marsilius of Padua’, History of Political Thought 4: 209–28Google Scholar
Coleman, J. (1984). ‘FitzRalph's Antimendicant proposieio (1350) and the Politics of the Papal Court at Avignon’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 35: 1–15CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coleman, J. (1985). ‘Dominium in Thirteenth and Fourteenth-century Political Thought and Its Seventeenth-Century Heirs: John of Paris and Locke’, Political Studies 33: 73–100CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Collectio in LXXIV titulos digesta (1973). In Gilchrist, J.T. (ed.) Diversorum patrum sententiae sive Collectio in LXXIV titulos digesta (Monumenta Iuris Canonici, series B: Corpus Collectionum, 1), Vatican CityGoogle Scholar
Colonna, Egidio, see Rome, Giles
Combès, C. (1927). La doctrine politique de saint Augustin, Les petits fils de Plon et NourritGoogle Scholar
Combès, G. (1927). La doctrine politique de saint Augustin, Les petits fils de Plon et NourritGoogle Scholar
Comnena, Anna (1937–45). Alexiad, ed. Leib, B., 3 vols. (Collection Byzantine-Budé), Les Belles LettresGoogle Scholar
Conches, William (1567). Dragmaticon, ed. Gratarolus, G., under the title Dialogus de Substantiis Physicis…confectus a Wuilhelmo Aneponymo philosopho…, Iosias RiheliusGoogle Scholar
Conches, William (1862, 1895). Philosophia mundi, printed among the works of Bede (1862) in Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 90: 1127–78 and those of Honorius Augustodunensis (1895) in Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 171: 139–102Google Scholar
Conches, William (1938). Ed. Parent, J.M., La doctrine de la création dans l'école de Chartres; études et textes (Publications de l'institut d'études médiévals d'Ottowa 8), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Conches, William (1965). Glosae super Platonem, ed. Jeaneau, E. (Textes philosophiques du moyen âge 13), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Conches, William (1980). Philosophia mundi, ed. and transl. into German by Maurach, G., with the assistance of Telle, H., University of South Africa, Pretoria (Book 1 in this edition was first published separately in 1974 in the series of Studia, vol. 15)Google Scholar
Conciliorum oecumenicorum decreta (1960). Ed. Alberigo, J. et al., Fribourg; RomeGoogle Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1953). ‘L'Ecclésiologie de S. Bernard’, S. Bernard theologien. Actes du Congrès de Dijon, 15–19 Septembre 1953 (Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis 9), pp. 136–90Google Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1955). ‘Die Ekklesiologie des Heiligen Bernhard’, in Lortz, J. (ed.). Bernard von Clairvaux, Mönch und Mystiker. International Bernhardkongress, Mainz, 1953, Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1968a). L'Ecclésiologie du haut moyen âge, Editions du CerfGoogle Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1968b). ‘Les laics et l'ecclésiologie des “ordines” chez les théologiens des Xle et Xlle siècles’, in I Laid nella ‘societas Christiana’ dei secoli XI e XII (Miscellanea del Centro di Studi Medioevali 5), MilanGoogle Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1970), L'Eglise. De saint Augustin à l'époque moderne (Histoire des dogmes, 3: Christologie – Sotériologie – Mariologie, fasc. 3), Editions du CerfGoogle Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1957). ‘Maître Rufin et son De bono pads’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 41: 428–44Google Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1958). ‘Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus tractari et approbari debet’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger, 4e sér., 36: 210–59Google Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1961). ‘Aspects ecclésiologiques de la quaérelle entre mendiants et séculiers dans la seconde moitié du XIIIe siècle et le début du XlVe siècle’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 36ème année: 35–151Google Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1970). L'Eglise. De saint Augustin a l'époque moderne, Editions du CerfGoogle Scholar
Congar, Y.M.-J. (1983). Thomas d'Aquin: sa vision de théologie et de l'Eglise, Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Conrad, H. (1962). Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte, vol. I: Frühzeit und Mittelalter, 2nd edn F. Müller VerlagGoogle Scholar
Constable, G. (1977). ‘The Structure of Medieval Society According to the Dictatores of the Twelfth Century’, in Pennington, K. and Somerville, R. (eds.) Law, Church and Society: Essays in Honour of Stephen Kuttner (The Middle Ages Series), University of Pennsylvania Press, pp. 253–67Google Scholar
Constable, G. (1982). ‘Renewal and Reform in Religious Life. Concepts and Realities’, in Benson, R.L., and Constable, G. (eds.) Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, Harvard University Press; Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Constance, Bernold (1878). Opera, PL 148: 1057–272Google Scholar
Constance, Bernold (1892). Libellus, ed. Thaner, F., MGH Libelli 2: 168Google Scholar
Constance, Bernold (1937). De veritate corporis et sanguinis Domini, ed. Weisweiler, H., in ‘Die vollständige Kampfschrift Bernolds von St. Blasien gegen Berengar’, Scholastik 12: 58ffGoogle Scholar
Constantine, Donation, see Constantini, Constitutum
Constantine Porphyrogenitus De Administrando Imperio, vol. 1 (1967). Ed. Moravcsik, Gy. and Jenkins, R.J.H. (Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae I), Dumbarton Oaks Center for Byzantine StudiesGoogle Scholar
Constitutum Constantini (1968). Das Constitutum Constantini (Konstantinische Schenkung), MGH Fontes iuris Germanici Antiqui 10
Continuatus, Theophanes (1838), Chronographia, ed. Bekker, I. (Corpus script, hist. Byz.)Google Scholar
Coolidge, R.T. (1965). ‘Adalbero, Bishop of Laon’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 2: 1–114Google Scholar
Coornaert, E. (1947). ‘Les ghildes mediévales (Ve–XIVe siècles): définition-évolution’, Revue Historique 199: 22–55, 208–43Google Scholar
Corbin, H. (1960). Avicenna and the Visionary Recital, transl. from the French by Trask, W.R., Routledge, and Paul, Kegan (includes transl. of Avicenna's Risalat Ḥayy ibn Yaqẓān)Google Scholar
Corbin, H. (1964). Histoire de la philosophic islamique, vol. I: Des origines jusqu' à la mort d'Averroes (1198) (Collection Idées), GallimardGoogle Scholar
Corpus Iuris Canonici (1879–81). Ed. Friedberg, A., 2 vols., TauchnitzGoogle Scholar
Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae (1828–97). Weber, E., BonnGoogle Scholar
Cortese, E. (1962–4). La norma giuridica: spunti teorici nel diritto comune classico, 2 vols., GiuffréGoogle Scholar
Courcelle, P. (1964). Histoire Littéraire des Grandes Invasions Germaniques, 3rd edn, Etudes AugustiniennesGoogle Scholar
Courtney, F. (1954). Cardinal Robert Pullen. An English Theologian of the Twelfth Century (Analecta Gregoriana 64: Series Facultatis Theologicae, sectio A: n.10), Apud Aedes Universitatis GregorianaeGoogle Scholar
Courtois, C. (1964). Les Vandales et l'Afrique, Scientia Verlag (repr. of 1955 Paris edn)Google Scholar
Coustant, P. (1721). Epistolae Romanorum Pontificum … a s. Clemente usque ad Innocentium III, vol. 1: Ab anno Christi 67 ad annum 40 (no more published), ParisGoogle Scholar
Couvreur, G. (1961). Les pauvres, ont-ils des droits? Recherche sur le vol en cas d'extrême nécessité depuis le concordat de Gratien (1140) jusqu'à Guillaume d'Auxerre (1231), Presses de l'Université Grégorienne; Editions SOSGoogle Scholar
Coville, A. (1974). Jean Petit: la question du tyrannicide au commencement du XVe siècle, Slatkins ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Cowdrey, H.E.J. (1968). ‘The Papacy, the Patarenes and the Church of Milan’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series, 18: 25ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowdrey, H.E.J. (1981). ‘The Anglo-Norman Laudes Regiae’, Viator 12: 39–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
,Cracow University. Consilium (1442). In Boulay, C. Egasse (ed.) Historia Universitatis Parisiensis, Paris (1665–73), 5: 479–515Google Scholar
Cranz, F.E. (1950). ‘De Civitate Dei xv.2 and Augustine's Idea of a Christian Society’, Speculum 25; repr. in Markus, 1972a, pp. 404–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cranz, F.E. (1952). ‘Kingdom and Polity in Eusebius of Caesarea’, Harvard Theological Review 45: 47–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cranz, F.E. (1954). ‘The Development of Augustine's Ideas on Society before the Donatist Controversy’, Harvard Theological Review 47: 255–316; repr. in Markus, 1972a, pp. 336–403Google Scholar
Cranz, F.E. (1940). ‘Aristotelianism in Medieval Political Theory: A Study of the Reception of the Polities’, Harvard University Graduate School, summaries of thesesGoogle Scholar
Crawford, M.H. (1978). The Roman Republic, Fontana/CollinsGoogle Scholar
Cremona, Liudprand (1915). Antapodosis: Relatio de Legatione Constantinopolitana, ed. Bekker, I., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarumGoogle Scholar
Cremona, Liutprand (1915). Relatio de Legatione Constantinopolitana, in Liutprandi Opera, ed. Becker, J., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 41: 115–212Google Scholar
Cristiani, M. (1978). Dall' unanimitas all' universitas: da Alcuino a Giovanni Eriugena: lineamenti ideologici e ferminologia politica della cultura del secolo IX (Istituto storico per il medio evo, studi storici, fasc. 100–2), RomeGoogle Scholar
Critchley, J.S. (1978). Feudalism, George Allen and UnwinGoogle Scholar
Crook, J. (1976). ‘Classical Roman Law, the Sale of Land’, in Finley, M.I. (ed.) Studies in Roman Property, Cambridge University Press, pp. 71–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crowder, C.M.D. (1977). Unity, Heresy and Reform, 1378–1460: The Conciliar Response to the Great Schism, Edward ArnoldGoogle Scholar
Cuneo, Gulielmus, see Cuneo, Gulielmus
Curcio, C. (1937). ‘La politica di Baldo’, Rivista internazionale di filosofia del diritto 17: 113–39Google Scholar
Curschmann, F. (1900). Hungersnöte im Mittelalter, R.G. TrübnerGoogle Scholar
Cusa, Nicholas (1959–68). De Concordantia Catholica, ed. Kallen, G., in Nicolai Cusani Opera Omnia, vol. XIV, Felix MeinerGoogle Scholar
Cusa, Nicholas (1960). De pace fidei cum epistula ad Joannem de Segobia, ed. Klibansky, R. and Bascour, H. in Nicolai Cusani Opera Omnia, vol. VII, Felix MeinerGoogle Scholar
Dagens, C. (1970). ‘La fin des temps et l'Eglise selon Saint Grégoire le Grand’, Recherches de science religieuse 58: 273–88Google Scholar
Dagron, G. (1968). L'empire romain d'Orient au IVème siècle et les institutions politiques de l'hellénisme: le témoignage de Thémistion (Travaux et Mémoirs, Centre de Recherche d'Histoire et Civilisation Byzantines) 3: 1–242, Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique, ParisGoogle Scholar
Dagron, G. (1974). Naissance d'une capitale. Constantinople et ses institutions de 330 à 451, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Dahlhaus-Berg, E. (1975). Nova Antiquitas et Antiqua Novitas. Typologische Exegese und isidorianisches Geschichtsbild bei Theodulf von Orléans (Kölner Historische Abhandlungen 23), Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Daly, L.J. (1969). ‘Some Notes on Walter Burley's Commentary on the Politics’, in Sandquist, T.A. and Powicke, M.R., (eds.), Essays in Medieval History Presented to Bertie Wilkinson, Toronto University Press, pp. 270ffGoogle Scholar
Daly, L.J. (1973). ‘Wyclif's Political Theory: A Century of Study’ (bibliography), Medievalia et Humanistica (new series) 4: 177–87Google Scholar
Damas, A.R. (1964). Pensiamento politico de Hostiensis (Institutum Historicum Iuris Canonici Studia Textus Historiae Juris Canonici 3), Pas-VerlagGoogle Scholar
D'Amelio, G. (1972). ‘Il Dictionarium iuris di Jacques de Révigny’, Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 40: 43–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Damian, Peter (1867). Opera, PL144–5Google Scholar
Damian, Peter (1867). Opera, PLGoogle Scholar
Damiata, M. (1978–9). Guglielmo d'Ockham: povertà e potere, 2 vols., Biblioteca di studi francescani, FlorenceGoogle Scholar
David, M. (1954). La Souveraineté et les Limites Juridiques du Pouvoir Monarchique du IXe au XVe siècle, Librairie DallozGoogle Scholar
David, M. (1954). La souverainté et les limites juridiques du pouvoir monarchique du xie au xve siècles (Annales, fac. de droit et de sci. pol. de Strasbourg 1), Librairie DallozGoogle Scholar
David, M. (1962). ‘Le contenu de l'hégémonie impériale dans la doctrine de Bartole’, in Bartolo da Sassqferrato 1962, vol. 11, pp. 201–16Google Scholar
Davies, R.G. and Denton, J.H., eds. (1981). The English Parliament in the Middle Ages, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Davis, C.T. (1960). ‘An Early Florentine Political Theorist: Fra Remigio de' Girolami’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 104: 662–76Google Scholar
Dawson, J.D. (1983). ‘Richard FitzRalph and the Fourteenth-Century Poverty Controversies’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 34: 315–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawson, J.P. (1968). The Oracles of the Law, ch. 2 ‘The Heritage of Roman Law’, University of Michigan Law SchoolGoogle Scholar
De Decker, D. and Dupuis-Masay, G. (1980). ‘L' “épiscopat” de l'empereur Constantin’, Byzantion 50: 118–57Google Scholar
De Ghellinck, J. (1948). Le mouvement théologique du XIIe siècle, 2nd edn, De TempelGoogle Scholar
De Gryse, L.M. (1976). ‘some Observations on the Origin of the Flemish Bailiff (Bailli): The Reign of Philip of Alsace’, Viator. Medieval and Renaissance Studies 7: 243–94Google Scholar
Deacon, Paul (1878). Historia Langobardorum, in Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores Rerum Langobardicarum et Italicarum Saec. VI–IX12–187Google Scholar
Deane, H.A. (1963). The Political and Social Ideas of St Augustine, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
DeAragon, R. (1982). ‘The Growth of Secure Inheritance in Anglo-Norman England’, Journal of Medieval History 8: 381–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Decius, Philippus (1575). In decretales commentaria, TurinGoogle Scholar
Decretales Pseudo-Isidorianae (1863). Decretals Pseudo-Isidorianae et Capitula Angilramni, ed. Hinschius, P., Tauchnitz.Google Scholar
Dekkers, E. (1961). Clavis Patrum LatinorumGoogle Scholar
Delaruelle, E. (1955). ‘Jonas d'Orléans et le moralisme carolingien’, Bulletin de la littérature ecclésiastique 55: 129ff, 221ffGoogle Scholar
Delhaye, P. (1947). ‘L'organisation scolaire au XIIe siècle’, Traditio 5: 211–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Delhaye, P. (1948). ‘La place de l'ethique parmi les disciplines scientifiques au XIIe siècle’, in Miscellanea moralia in honorem exemii Domini Arthur J arisen (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum theologicarum Lovaniensium, series i, vol. 2), Editions Nauwerlaerts; J. DuculotGoogle Scholar
Delhaye, P. (1949). ‘L'enseignement de la philosophic morale au XIIe siècle’, Medieval Studies 11: 77–99CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Delhaye, P. (1957). Le problème de la conscience morale chez S. Bernard (Analecta Mediaevalia Namurcensia 9), Editions GodenneGoogle Scholar
Delhaye, P. (1958). ‘“Grammatica” et “Ethica” au Xlle siècle’, Recherches de theologie ancienne et médiévale 25: 59–110Google Scholar
,Denis the (Pseudo-) Areopagita (1970). La Hiérarchie céleste, ed. Roques, R., Heil, G. and Gandillac, M., 2nd edn (Sources chrétiennes no. 58 bis), Editions du CerfGoogle Scholar
Denton, J.H. (1980). Robert Winchelsey and the Crown 1294–1313: A Study in the Defence of Ecclesiastical Liberty, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deshman, R. (1976). ‘Christus Rex et magi reges: Kingship and Christology in Ottoman and Anglo-Saxon Art’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 10: 375–405Google Scholar
Deshman, R. (1980). ‘The Exalted Servant: The Ruler Theology of the Prayerbook of Charles the Bald’ Viator 11: 385–417CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Desideri, S. (1958). La “Institutio Traiani” (Università di Genova, Facoltà di Lettere: Pubblicazioni dell'Istituto di filologia classica 12), Tivoli, Istituto de filologia classicaGoogle Scholar
Deusdedit, (1892). Libellus contra invasores et symoniacos et reliquos scismaticos, ed. Sackur, E., MGH Libelli 2: 292–365Google Scholar
Deusdedit, (1905). Collectio canonum, in Glanvell, V. Wolf (ed.) Die Kanonessammlung des Kardinals Deusdedit, vol. 1, F. SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Deutsche Reichstagsakten (1957, 1963). Ed. hist. Komm. Bayer. Akad. d. Wiss., vols, XVI and XVII, Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht
Deutz, Rupert (1967). Liber de divinis officiis, ed. Haacke, H., Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio mediaevalis 7Google Scholar
Deutz, Rupert (1969). Commentaria in Euangelium Sancti Johannis, ed. Haacke, H., Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio mediaevalis 9Google Scholar
Deutz, Rupert (1970). De victoria verbi dei, ed. Haacke, H.(MGH Quellen zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters 5), Böhlaus NachfolgerGoogle Scholar
Deutz, Rupert (1971–2). De sancta trinitate et operibus eius, ed. Haacke, H., Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio mediaevalis 21–4Google Scholar
Deutz, Rupert (1974). Commentaria in Canticum Canticorum, ed. Haacke, H., Corpus Christianorum, Continuato mediaevalis 26Google Scholar
Deutz, Rupert (1979). De gloria filii hominis, ed. Haacke, H., Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio mediaevalis 29Google Scholar
Devisse, J. (1975–6). Hincmar Archevêque de Reims 845–882, 3 vols., DrozGoogle Scholar
Devisse, J. (1968). ‘Essai sur l'histoire d'une expression qui a fait fortune: Consilium et auxilium au IXe siècle’, Le Moyen Age 74: 179–205Google Scholar
Dewick, E.S., ed. (1899). The Coronation Book of Charles V of France, Henry Bradshaw Society 16Google Scholar
Dhondt, J. (1943). Korte geschiedenis van het ontstaan van het graafschap Vlaanderen, ManteauGoogle Scholar
Dhondt, J. (1948). Etudes sur la naissance des principautés territoriales en France (IXe–Xe siècle) (Rijksuniversiteit te Gent. Werken Fac. Letteren, 102), De TempelGoogle Scholar
Dhuoda, (1975). Manuel pour mon fils, ed. Riché, P., Sources chrétiennes, ParisGoogle Scholar
Diaconus, Leo (1828) History, ed. Haase, C.B. (Corpus script, hist. Byz.)Google Scholar
Dialogus de Scaccario (1950). ed. Johnson, C., NelsonGoogle Scholar
Dialogus de Scaccario (1983). ed. Johnson, C., Carter, F.E.L. and Greenway, D.E., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Diesner, H.J. (1963). Kirche und Staat im spätrömischen Reich. Aufsätze zur spätantike und geschichte der alten Kirche, Evangelische VerlagsanstaltGoogle Scholar
Diesner, H.J. (1966). Das Vandalenreich: Aufstieg und Untergang (Urban Bücher, Die wissenschaftliche Taschenbuchreihe 95), KohlhammerGoogle Scholar
Diesner, H.J. (1978). Isidor von Sevilla und das westgotische Spanien (Occidens 2), Spee-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Dieterici, F. (1900). Der Musterstaat von Alfārābī. Aus dem arabischen übertragen, E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Dieterici, F. (1904). Die Staatsleitung von Alfārābī. Deutsche Bearbeitung mit einer Einleitung ‘Ueber das Wesen der arabischen Philosophie’, Aus dem Nachlasse des … Dr. F. Dieterici herausgegeben … von Dr. P. Brönnle, LeidenGoogle Scholar
Digard, G. (1936). Philippe de Bel et le Saint-Siège de 1285 a 1304, 2 vols., SireyGoogle Scholar
Digne, Hugh (1912). De finibus paupertatis, ed. Florovsky, C., Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 5: 277–90Google Scholar
Dihle, A. (1973). ‘Zum Streit um den Altar der Viktoria’, in Humanitas und Christianitas. Festschrift Waszink, North-Holland, pp. 81–97Google Scholar
Dilcher, H. (1975). Die sizilische Gesetzgebung Kaiser Friedrichs II. Quellen der Constitutionen von Melfi und ihrer Novellen, (Studien und Quellen zur Welt Kaiser Friedrichs II, III), Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Dilcher, H. (1973). Constitutiones Regni Siciliae. Faksimiledruck mit einer Einleitung, Glashütten, Detlev Auvermann (Mittelalterliche Gesetzbücher europäischer Länder. dir. by A. Wolf, VI), Glashütten, Detlev AuvermannGoogle Scholar
Dionysiaca (1937). Recueil donnant l'ensemble des traductions latines des ouvrages attribués au Denys l'Aréopage …, 2 vols., desclée; de Brouwer
Disputatio inter clericum et militem (1611). In Goldast, M. (1611–14), vol. 1, pp. 13–18 (mistakenly attributed to William of Ockham)Google Scholar
Dod, B.G. (1982). ‘Aristotles latinus’, in Kretzmann, N., Kenny, A., Pinborg, J. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy from the Rediscovery of Aristotle to the Disintegration of Scholasticism 1100–1600, Cambridge Univeristy PressGoogle Scholar
Dolcini, C. (1977). Il Pensiero Politico di Michele da Cesena 1328–1338, Faenza-Fratelli LegaGoogle Scholar
Dolezalek, G. (1972). Verzeichnis der Handschriften zum römanischen Recht bis 1600. Materialsammlung, System und Programm für elektronische Datenverarbeitung, Max-Planck-Institut für europäische RechtsgeschichteGoogle Scholar
Dölger, F. (1937). ‘Rom in der Gedankenwelt der Byzantiner’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 56; repr. in Dölger, 1953, pp. 70–115Google Scholar
Dölger, F. (1938–9). ‘Die Kaiserurkunde als Ausdruck ihrer politischen Anschauungen’, Historische Zeitschrift 159; repr. in Dölger, 1953, pp. 9–33Google Scholar
Dölger, F. (1940). ‘Die “Familie der Könige” im Mittelalter’, Historisches Jahrbuch 60: 397–420; repr. in Dölger, 1953, pp. 34–69Google Scholar
Dölger, F. (1953). Byzanz und die europäische Staatenwelt. Ausgewählte Vorträge und Aufsätze, Buch-Kunstverlag EttalGoogle Scholar
Dölger, F. (1956). Byzantinische Diplomatik, Buch-Kunstverlag EttalGoogle Scholar
Dölger, F. (1961). ΠΑΡΣΠΟΑ. 30 Aufsätze zur Geschichte, Kultur und Sprache des byzantinischen Reiches, Buch-Kuntsverlag EttalGoogle Scholar
Dölger, F. and Karayannopoulos, J. (1968). Byzantinische Urkundenlehre. Erster Abschnitt: Die Kaiserurkunden, C.H. Beck'sche VerlagsbuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Donahue, C., Jnr (1974). ‘Roman Canon Law in the Medieval English Church: Stubbs vs. Maitland Re-Examined after 75 Years in the Light of Some Records from the Church Courts’, Michigan Law Review 72: 647–716CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dowling, M. (1984). ‘Humanist Support for Katherine of Aragon’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 57: 46–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Doyle, E., ,OFM (1973). ‘William Woodford's De dominio civili clericorum against John Wyclif’, Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 66: 49–109Google Scholar
Drake, H.A. (1976). In Praise of Constantine. A Historical Study and New Translation of Eusebius' Tricennial Orations, University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Dressler, F. (1954). Petrus Damiani. Leben und Werk (Studia Anselmiana 34), HerderGoogle Scholar
Dubois, Pierre (1891). De Recuperatione Terre Sancte, ed. Langlois, C.V., PicardGoogle Scholar
Duby, G. (1953). La société aux XIe et XIIe siècles dans la region mâconnaise (Bibliothèque Générate de l'Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, vie Section), Librairie Armand ColinGoogle Scholar
Duby, G. (1967). Adolescence de la chrétienté occidentale 980–1140, Editions d'Art Albert SkiraGoogle Scholar
Duby, G. (1978). Les trois ordres ou l'imaginaire du féodalisme, GallimardGoogle Scholar
Duby, G. (1966). ‘Les pauvres des campagnes dans 1'occident médiéval jusqu'an XIIIe siècle’, Revue d'historie de l'Eglise de France 52: 25–33CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duby, G. (1980). The Three Orders: Feudal Society Imagined, transl. from the French by Goldhammer, A., University of Chicago PressGoogle Scholar
Duchrow, U. (1983). Christenheit und Weltverantwortung: Traditionsgeschichte und systematische Struktur der Zweireichslehre, 2nd edn, Klett-CottaGoogle Scholar
Duchrow, U. (1970). Christenheit und Weltverantwortung. Traditionsgeschichte und systematische Struktur der Zweireichelehre (Forschungen und Berichte der Evangelischen Studiengemeinschaft 25), Ernest Klett VerlagGoogle Scholar
Dudden, F.H. (1905). Gregory the Great. His Place in History and Thought, 2 vols., Longmans, Green and Co.Google Scholar
Dudden, F.H. (1935). The Life and Times of St Ambrose, 2 vols., Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Dufeil, M.-M. (1975). ‘Un universitaire parisien réactionnaire vers 1250: G. de Saint-Amour’, Actes du 95e congrès national des Sociétés savantes, 1970, 1: 241–2Google Scholar
Duggan, A. (1980). Thomas Becket: A Textual History of His Letters, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Duggan, C. (1962). ‘The Becket Dispute and Criminous Clerks’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 35: 1–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunbabin, J. (1965). ‘Aristotle in the Schools’, in Smalley, 1965 (see General works), pp. 65–85Google Scholar
Dunbabin, J. (1982). ‘The Reception and Interpretation of Aristotle's Polities’, in Kretzmann, N., Kenny, A. and Pinborg, J. (eds.) Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge University Press, pp. 723–37Google Scholar
Dunlop, D.M. (1945). ‘Ibn Bājjah's Tadbīru 'l-muta-wahhid (Rule of the Solitary)’. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 61–81Google Scholar
Duns Scotus, John (1639). Opera omnia, ed. Wadding, L., 12 vols., Lyon (George Gins reprint 1968)Google Scholar
Duns Scotus, John (1950–). Opera omnia, ed. Balič, G., Vatican CityGoogle Scholar
Duparc, P. (1975). ‘Confraternities of the Holy Spirit and Village Communities in the Middle Ages’, in Cheyette, F.L. (ed.) Lordship and Community in Medieval Europe, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., pp. 341–56Google Scholar
Dupuy, Pierre (1655). Histoire du différend d'entre le pape Boniface VIII et Philippe le Bel, Paris (reissue Tucson, Arizona, 1963)Google Scholar
Dürig, W. (1958). ‘Der theologische Ausgangspunkt der mittelalterlichen liturgischen Auffassung vom Herrscher als Vicarius Dei’, Historisches Jahrbuch 77: 176–87Google Scholar
Dvornik, F. (1955). ‘The Emperor Julian's “Reactionary” Ideas on Kingship’, in Late Classical and Medieval Studies in Honor of A.M. Friend, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Dvornik, F. (1966). Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy: Origin and Background, 2 vols. (Dumbarton Oaks Studies 9), Dumbarton Oaks Center for Byzantine StudiesGoogle Scholar
Dvornik, F. (1949). The Making of Central and Eastern Europe, The Polish Research Centre Ltd, LondonGoogle Scholar
Eberenz, James H. (1969). The Concept of Sovereignty in Four Medieval Philosophers: John of Salisbury, St Thomas Aquinas, Egidius Colonna and Marsillius of Padua (Catholic University of America, Philosophical Studies 232), University MicrofilmsGoogle Scholar
Eberhardt, O. (1977). Via regia Der Fürstenspiegel Smaragds von St Mihiel und seine literarische Gattung (Münstersche Mittelalterschriften 28)Google Scholar
Eboracenses, Tractatus, see Anonymous, Norman
Ecloga Legum Leonis et Constantini (1931). In , J. and Zepos, P., Jus graeco-romanum, vol 11, pp. 3–62Google Scholar
Ehler, S.Z. and Morrall, J.B., eds. (1954). Church and State through the Centuries, Burns and GatesGoogle Scholar
Ehlers, J. (1976). ‘Karolingische Tradition und frühes Nationalbewusstsein in Frankreich’, Francia 4: 213–35Google Scholar
Ehlers, J. (1978). ‘Die Historia Francorum Senonensis und der Aufstieg des Hauses Capet’ Journal of Medieval History 4: 1–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ehrhardt, A.A.T. (1959). Politische Metaphysik von Solon bis Augustin, J.C.B. MohrGoogle Scholar
Eichmann, E. (1909). Acht und Bann im Reichsrecht des Mittelalters, Görres-GesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Eichmann, E. (1912). Kirche und Staat 1. (750–1122) Quellen zur kirchlichen Rechtsgeschichte und zur Kirchenrecht, Görres-GesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Einhard, (1911). Vita Karoli Magni, ed. Holder-Egger, O.. MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 25Google Scholar
Elton, G.R. (1956). ‘The Political Creed of Thomas Cromwell’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series, 6: 69–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Endres, J.A. (1906). Honorius Augustodunensis Beitrag zur Geschichte des geistigen Lebens im 12. Jahrhundert, Kösel-VerlagGoogle Scholar
English, B. (1979). The Lords of Holderness 1086–1260. A Study in Feudal Society, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Ennodius, (1885). Opera, in MGH AA VIIGoogle Scholar
Ensslin, W. (1967). ‘The Government and Administration of the Byzantine Empire’, in Cambridge Medieval History, vol. IV, 2, pp. 1–53Google Scholar
Ensslin, W. (1955). ‘Auctoritas und Potestas. Zur Zweigewaldenlehre des Papstes Gelasius I.’, Historisches Jahrbuch 74: 661ffGoogle Scholar
Epanagoge (1931). In , J. and Zepos, P., Jus graeco-romanum, vol. 11, pp. 229–368Google Scholar
Epistolae Austrasiacae (1982). In MGH AA 111: 110–53
Erchanbert, (1829). Breviarium regum francorum, ed. Pertz, G., Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 2: 327–8Google Scholar
Erdmann, C. (1932). ‘Der Heidenkrieg in der Liturgie und die Kaiserkrönung Ottos I.’, Mitteilungen des Österreichischen Instituts für Geschichtsforschung 46: 129ffGoogle Scholar
Erdmann, C. (1935). Die Entstehung des Kreuzzugsgedankens, repr. 1965Google Scholar
Erdmann, C. (1951). Forschungen zur politischen Ideenwelt des Frühmittelalters, Akademie-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Erdmann, C. and Gladiss, D. von (1939). ‘Gottschalk von Aachen im Dienste Heinrichs IV.’, Deutsches Archiv 3: 115–74Google Scholar
Ermold, (1932). Carmen in honorem Pippini regis, and In honorem Hludowici, in Faral, E. (ed.) Poème sur Louis le Pieux et épîtres au roi Pépin (Les Classiques de l'histoire de France an moyen âge 14), Les Belles LettresGoogle Scholar
Eschmann, I. Th. (1946). ‘Studies on the Notion of Society in St Thomas Aquinas: I. St Thomas and the Decretal of Innocent IV Romanae Ecclesiae’, Medieval Studies 8: 1–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eschmann, I. Th. (1947). ‘Studies on the Notion of Society in St Thomas Aquinas: II. Thomistic Social Philosophy and the Theology of Original Sin’, Medieval Studies 9: 19–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eschmann, I. Th. (1958). ‘St Thomas and the Two Powers’, Medieval Studies 20: 179–205Google Scholar
Escobar, Andreas (1700). Gubernaculum Conciliorum, in Hardt, H. (ed.) Magnum Oecumenicum Constantiense Concilium, vol. VI, pp. 139–334 Frankfurt; LeipzigGoogle Scholar
Espinas, G. (1934–43). Recueil de documents relatifs à l'histoire du droit municipal en France des origines à la Révolution. Artois, 3 vols (Société d'Histoire du Droit), SireyGoogle Scholar
Esser, K. (1949). Das Testament des Heiligen Franziskus von Assisi, eine Untersuchung über seine Echheit und seine Bedeutung, AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Esser, K. (1975). ‘Die Armutsanfassung des Hl. Franziskus’, in Flood, D. (ed.), Poverty in the Middle Ages, Dietrich-Coelde-Verlag, pp. 60–70Google Scholar
Eubel, K., ed. (1898–1904). Bullarium Franciscanum, sive Romanorum Pontificum constitutiones, epistolae, diplomata tribus ordinibus minorum (originally ed. J.H. Sharalea, Rome, 1759), Fide, Typis Sacrae Congregationis Propaganda ed. (1908) Epitome Bullarii Franciscani, QuarrachiGoogle Scholar
Evans, G.R. (1983). Alan of Lille, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, G.R. (1983). The Mind of St. Bernard of Clairvaux, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Evergates, T. (1975). Feudal Society in the Bailliage of Troyes under the Counts of Champagne, 1152–1284, The Johns Hopkins University PressGoogle Scholar
Ewig, E. (1956a). ‘Zum christlichen Konigsgedanken im Frühmittelalter’, in Mayer, 1956 (q.v.)Google Scholar
Ewig, E. (1956b). ‘Das Bild Constantins des Grossen in den ersten Jahrhunderten des abendländischen Mittelalters’, Historisches Jahrbuch 75: 1–46Google Scholar
Ewig, E. (1956). ‘Zum christlichen Königsgedanken im Frühmittelalter’, in Das Königtum (Vorträge und Forschungen 3): 7–73Google Scholar
Ewig, E. (1981). ‘Überlegungen zu den Merowingischen und Karolingischen Teilungen’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’ Alto Medioevo 27, i: 225–53Google Scholar
Expositio quatuor magistrorum (1950). Expositio quatuor magistrorum super regulam fratrum minorum (1241–42), ed. Oliger, L., Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, RomeGoogle Scholar
Eynde, D. (1957). L'oeuvre littéraire de Géroch de Reichersberg (Spicilegium Pontificii Athenaei Antoniani II), Apud Pontificum Athenaeum AntonianumGoogle Scholar
Eynde, D. (1960). Essai sur la succession et la date des écrits de Hugues de Saint–Victor (Spicilegium Pontificii Athenaei Antoniani 13), Apud Pontificium Athenaeum AntonianumGoogle Scholar
Faral, E., ed. (1950–1). ‘Les responsiones de Guillaume de Saint-Amour’, Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littéraire du Moyen Age 25–6: 337–94Google Scholar
Feenstra, R. (1956). ‘L'Histoire des Fondations à propos de quelques Etudes Récentes’, Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 24: 381–448CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feenstra, R. (1972). ‘Quaestiones de materia feudorum de Jacques de Révigny’, Studi senesi 21: 379ffGoogle Scholar
Feenstra, R. (1980). ‘Droit romain du moyen age (1100–1500)’, in Gilissen, 1964–Google Scholar
Feine, H.E.(1964; 1972). Kirchliche Rechtsbeschichte. Die Katholische Kirche, 4th and 5th edns, Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Fenster, E. (1968). Laudes Constantinopolitanae (Miscellanea Byzantina Monacensia 9)Google Scholar
Festugière, A.J. (1951). ‘Les inscriptions d'Asoka et l'ldéal du roi hellénistique’, Recherches de science religieuse 39: 32–57Google Scholar
Fichtenau, H. (1957). Arenga (Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, Erganzungsband 18) Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Figgis, J.N., (1921). The Political Aspects of St Augustine's ‘City of God’, Longmans, Green and Co.Google Scholar
Finberg, H.P.R. (1974). The Formation of England 550–1042 (The Paladin History of England), Hart-Davis, MacGibbonGoogle Scholar
Fiore, Joachim (1519). Liber concordie noui ac veteris Testamenti, per Simonem de LuereGoogle Scholar
Fiore, Joachim (1953). Liber Figurarum, 2 vols., 2nd edn, Tondelli, L. and Hirsch-Reich, B.M., Società editrice internazionaleGoogle Scholar
Fiore, Joachim (1527). Expositio…in Apocalipsim…Cui adiecta sunt eiusdem Psalterium decern cordarum, F. Bindon and M. PasynGoogle Scholar
Fischer, B. (1934). ‘Die Entwicklung des Instituts der Defensoren in der Römischen Kirche’, Ephemerides Liturgicae 48: 443ffGoogle Scholar
Fischer, E.H. (1950). ‘Gregor der Grosse und Byzana: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der päpstlichen Politik’, Zeitschrift für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteil 36: 15–144Google Scholar
Fisher, D.J.V. (1973). The Anglo-Saxon Age c. 400–1042 (A History of England in Elevenv Volumes, ed. Medlicott, W.N.), LongmanGoogle Scholar
Fitting, H. (1888). Die Anfänge der Rechtsschule zu Bologna, J. Guttentag; transl. into French by Leseur, P. (1888). Les commencements de l'école de droit de Bologne, A. RousseauGoogle Scholar
Fitzgerald, L.P. (1979). ‘St Thomas Aquinas and the Two Powers’, Angelicum 36: 515–56Google Scholar
FitzRalph, Richard (1511). Summa in Quaestionibus Armenorum, ParisGoogle Scholar
FitzRalph, Richard (1890). Unusquisque (sermon); De pauperie salvatoris (books I–IV with summary of V–VII), in Poole, R. Lane (ed.) Iohannis Wycliffe De dominio divino libri tres, Wyclif SocietyGoogle Scholar
Fiumi, F. (1901). ‘Alcune ricerche sui manoscritti delle opere di Baldo degli Ubaldi nelle principali biblioteche d'Italia’, in Ubaldis, Baldus 1901, pp. 397–406Google Scholar
Flahiff, G.B. (1944, 1945). ‘The Writ of Prohibition to Courts Christian in the Thirteenth Century’, Medieval Studies 6: 266–313; 7: 229–90Google Scholar
Fleckenstein, J. (1953). Die Bildungsreform Karls des Grossen als Verwirklichung der ‘norma rectitudinis’, AlbertGoogle Scholar
Fleckenstein, J. (1966). Die Hofkapelle der deutschen Könige, vol. II: Die Hofkapelle im Rahmen der ottonisch-salischen Reichskirche (MGH 16/2), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Fleta, (1953–72). Ed. Richardson, H.G. and Sayles, G.O., vols. II and III (Publications of the Selden Society, 72, 89), Bernard Quaritch
Fliche, A. (1946). ‘La valeur historique de la collection canonique d' Anselme de Lucques’, in Miscellanea Historica in honorem Alberti de Meyer 1: 348ffGoogle Scholar
Flint, V.I.J. (1972). ‘The Chronology of the Works of Honorius Augustodunensis’, Revue Bénédictine 82: 215–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flint, V.I.J. (1976). ‘The “School of Laon”: A Reconstruction’, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiéval 43: 89–110Google Scholar
Flint, V.I.J. (1977) ‘The Place and Purpose of the Works of Honorius Augustodunensis’, Revue Bénédictine 87: 97–127CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flodoard, (1881). Historia Remensis Ecclesiae, ed. Heller, I. and Waitz, G., Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 13Google Scholar
Florence, St, Antonino (1740). Summa Theologica, 4 vols., Verona (reprint 1959, Akademische Druck- und Verlaganstalt)Google Scholar
Flori, J. (1982). ‘La chevalerie selon Jean de Salisbury (nature, fonction, idéologic)’, Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique 77, 1–2: 35–77Google Scholar
Folliet, J. (1954). ‘Les trois catégories de chrétiens. Survie d'un thème augustinien’, L'Année théologique augustinienne 14: 82ffGoogle Scholar
Folz, R. (1953). L'Idée d'Empire en Occident du Ve au XIVe Siècle, Aubier, Editions Montaigne (Eng. transl. The Concept of Empire in Western Europe from the Fifth to the Fourteenth Century (1969), Edward Arnold)Google Scholar
Folz, R. (1958). ‘Otton de Friesing, témoin de quelques controverses intellectuelles dc son temps’. Bulletin de la Société historique et archéologique de Langres 13: 70–89Google Scholar
Folz, R. (1964). Le Couronnement impérial de Charlemagne, Gallimard (English transl. by Anderson, J. E. (1974). The Coronation of Charlemagne, Routledge and Kegan Paul)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Folz, R. (1972). De l'Antiquité au Monde Médiéval (Peuples et Civilisations V), with the coll. of Guillou, A., Musset, L. and Sourdel, D., Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Fontaines, Godfrey (1904–35). Quodlibets: I–IV, ed. Wulf, M. and Pelzer, A. (Philosophes Beiges, 2, 1904); V–VII, ed. Wulf, M., and Hoffmans, J. (PB, 3, 1914); VIII–X, ed. Hoffmans, J. (PB, 4, 1924, 1931); XI–XIV, ed. Hoffmans, J. (PB, 5, 1932–5), Institut Supérieur de Philosophic, Université de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Fontaines, Godfrey, see Fontaines, Godfrey
Foreville, R. (1943). L'Eglise et la royauté en Angleterre sous Henri II Plantagenet, 1154–1189, Bloud and GayGoogle Scholar
Fortescue, John Sir (1869). De natura legis naturae, in Fortescue, Thomas (Lord Clermont) (ed.). The Works of Sir John Fortescue, vol. 1, pp. 63–333 privately printedGoogle Scholar
Fortescue, John Sir (1885). The Governance of England: Otherwise Called the Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Monarchy, ed. Plummer, C., Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Fortescue, John Sir (1949). De laudibus legum Anglie, ed. Chrimes, S.B., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Fortin, E.L. (1972). Political Idealism and Christianity in the Thought of St Augustine (The Saint Augustine lecture, 1971). Augustinian Institute, Villanova UniversityGoogle Scholar
Fortin, E.L. (1981). Dissidence et philosophie au moyen âge Dante et ses antécédents (Cahiers d'études médiévales 6), Bellarmin; J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Fortunatus, Venantius (1881). Opera Poetica, in Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores Antiquissimi IV/IGoogle Scholar
Foster, K. (1977). The Two Dantes and Other Studies, Darton, Longman and ToddGoogle Scholar
Four, Vital (1513). Speculum morale totius sacre scripture a… Iohanne Vitali … alphabetico ordine perutile editum. …, Impressus Iohānē moylin alias de cábrayGoogle Scholar
Fournier, P. (1901). ‘Observations sur diverscs recensions de la Collection Canonique d'Anselme de Lucques’, Annales de l'Université de Grenoble 13: 427ffGoogle Scholar
Fournier, P. (1911). ‘Le Décret de Burchard de Worms. See caractères, son influence’, Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique 12: 451ffGoogle Scholar
Fournier, P. (1912). ‘L'origine de la Collectio Anselmo dedicata’, in Etudes d'Histoire juridique offertes a Paul Frédéric Girard … par ses élèves, vol. I, P. Geuthner, pp. 475–92Google Scholar
Fournier, P. (1920). ‘Les collections canoniques romaines de l'époque de Grégoire VII’, Memoires de l'Institut National de France. Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres 41: 27ffGoogle Scholar
Fournier, P. and Le Bras, G. (1931–2). Histoire des collections canoniques en Occident depuis les Fausses décrétales jusqu'au Décret de Gratien, 2 vols. (Société d'Histoire du Droit), SireyGoogle Scholar
Fournier, P. (1921). ‘Guillaume de Cunh, légiste’, Histoire littéraire de France 35: 361–85Google Scholar
Fourquin, G. (1970). Seigneurie et Féodalité au Moyen Age, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Fowler, G.B. (1947). The Intellectual Interests of Engelbert of Admont, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Fransen, G. (1956). ‘La date du décret de Gratien’, Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique 51: 521–31Google Scholar
Franzen, A. and Müller, W., eds. (1964). Das Konzil von Konstanz, Beiträge zu seiner Geschichte und Theologie, HerderGoogle Scholar
Fredegar, (1982). Chronicarum Libri Quattuor, in Wolfram, , ed., 1982 (q.v.)Google Scholar
Fredegar, Continuator (1960). Chronicle, ed. Wallace-Hadrill, J.M., NelsonGoogle Scholar
Freising, Otto (1912a). Chronica sive Historia de Duabus Civitatibus, ed. Hofmeister, A., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 45Google Scholar
Freising, Otto (1912b). Gesta Friderici I, Imperatoris, ed. Waitz, G., Ottonis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici I. Imperatoris, 3rd series, MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 46Google Scholar
Freising, Otto (1928). The Two Cities. A chronicle of Universal History to the Year 1146 A.D., English transl. by Mierow, C.C. (Records of Civilization, Sources and Studies), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Freising, Otto (1953). The Deeds of Frederick Barbarossa by Otto of Freising and his Continuator, Rahewin, English transl. by Mierow, C.C. (Records of Civilization, Sources and Studies 49), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Freising, Otto (1965). In Schmale, F.J. (ed.) Ottonis Episcopi Frisingensis et Rahewini Gesta Friderici, seu rectius Cronica, with German transl. (Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters 17), Deutscher Verlag der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Fried, J. (1982). ‘Der Karolingische Herrschaftsverband im 9. Jh. zwischen “Kirche” und “Königshaus”’, Historische Zeitschrift 235: 1–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frugoni, A. (1954). Arnaldo da Brescia nelle fonti del secolo XII (Istituto storico italiano per il Medio Evo. Studi storici 8–9), Nella sede dell'IstitutoGoogle Scholar
Fryde, E.B. and Miller, E., eds. (1970). Historical Studies of the English Parliament, vol. 1, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Fryde, N. (1979). The Tyranny and Fall of Edward II, 1321–1326, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fuchs, V. (1930), Der Ordinationstitel von seiner Entstehung bis auf Innozenz III. (Kanonische Studien und Texte 4), K. SchroederGoogle Scholar
Fuhrmann, H. (1959). ‘Konstantinische Schenkung und Sylvesterlegende in neuer Sicht’, Deutsches Archiv 15: 523–40Google Scholar
Fuhrmann, H. (1966). ‘Konstantinische Schenkung und obendländisches Kaisertum’, Deutsches Archiv 22: 63–178Google Scholar
Fuhrmann, H. (1972–4). Einfluss und Verbrietung der pseudoisidorischen Fälschungen, 3 vols. (MGH 24), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Fuhrmann, H. (1975). ‘“Volkssouveränität” und “Herrschaftsvertrag” bei Manegold von Lantenbach’, in Festschrift für H. Krause, Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Fulgosius, Raphael (1577). Consilia, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Funk, P. (1935). ‘Der fragliche Anonymous von York’, Historisches Jahrbuch 55: 251–76Google Scholar
Funkenstein, A. (1965). Heilsplan und natürliche Entwicklung. Formen der Gegenwartsbestimmung im Geschichtsdenken des hohen Mittelalters (Sammlung dialog. 5), Nymphenburger VerlagshandlungGoogle Scholar
Gadamer, H.G. (1965). Wahrheit und Methode, J.C.B. MohrGoogle Scholar
Gagnér, S. (1960). Studien zur Ideengeschichte der Gesetzgebung (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis: Studia luridica Upsaliensia I), Almqvist and WiksellGoogle Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1941). La philosophie de Nicolas de Cues, Aubier; Editions MontaigneGoogle Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1953). Nikolaus von Kues, SchwannGoogle Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1956). Le mouvement doctrinal du XIe au XIVe siècle, livre III, ‘Le XIVe siècle’, in Fliche, A. and Jarry, E. (eds.) Histoire de l'Eglise depuis les origines jusqu' à nos jours, vol. XIII, Bloud et Gay, pp. 331–473Google Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1968). ‘Loi naturelle et fondements de l'ordre social selon les principes du Bienheureux Duns Scot’, in De Doctrina Iohannis Duns Scoti, Studia Scholastico-Scotica 2: 683–784Google Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1969). ‘Le De Concordantia Catholica de Nicolas de Cues’, Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique 64: 418–23Google Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1972). ‘Nicolas du Cues et l'oecuménisme’, Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique 68: 418–23Google Scholar
Gandillac, M. (1983). ‘Nicolas de Cues, théoricien des “Droits de 1'homme” ’, in Pascua Mediaevalia: Studies voor Prof. Dr. J.M. de Smet (Mediaevalia Lovanensia, series 1, Studia, 10), Universitaire Pers Leuven, pp. 181–3Google Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. (1944). Vlaanderen onder de eerste graven. StandardGoogle Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. (1949). The Imperial Coronation of Charlemagne. Theories and Facts (The David Murray Lecture no. 16), Glasgow UniversityGoogle Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. (1958a). ‘L'immunité dans la monarchie franque’, in Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, vol. I: Les liens de vassalité et les immunités, 2nd ed, Librairie Encyclopédique, BrusselsGoogle Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. (1958b). Recherches sur les Capitulaires (Société d'Histoire du Droit), Sirey (first published in the Revue historique de droit français et étranger of 1957)Google Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. (1960). ‘L'église et le pouvoir royal dans la monarchie franque sous Pépin III et Charlemagne’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 7: 95–141Google Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. (1970). The Middle Ages. A History of International Relations, Harper and RowGoogle Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. (1971). The Carolingians and the Frankish Monarchy, LongmanGoogle Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. (1982). Qu' est-ce que la féodalité? 5th edn, Tallandier (transl. by Grierson, P. (1964). Feudalism, 3rd edn, Longman)Google Scholar
Ganshof, F.L. and Van Caenegem, R.C. (1972). Les institutions féodo-vassaliques (Introduction bibliographique à l'histoire du droit et a l'ethnologie juridique, dir. J. Gilissen, B/8, Editions de l'lnstitut de Sociologie, Université Libre de BruxellesGoogle Scholar
Garaud, M. (1964). Les châtelains de Poitou et l' avènement du régime féodal Xle et Xlle siècles (Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de l'Ouest, 4e s., t. VIII), Société des Antiquaires de l'Ouest, PoitiersGoogle Scholar
García y García, A. (1981). Constitutiones concilii quarti Lateranensis una cum commentariis glossatorum (Mon, Iuris Canonici Series A: Corpus Glossatorum 2), Bibliotheca Apostolica VaticanaGoogle Scholar
García, A. (1973). Codices operum Bartoli de Sassoferrato recensiti: iter Hispanicum, L.S. OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Garfagnini, G.C. (1977). ‘Legittima potestas e tirannide nel Policraticus di Giovanni di Salisbury. Riflessioni sulla sensibilita di un “clericus” per i problemi storico-politici’, Critica storica 14: 575–610Google Scholar
Gastaldelli, F. (1983). Wilhelmus Lucensis. Comentum in tertiam Ierarchiam Dionisii que est De Divinis Nominibus (Introduzione e testo critico. Unione Accademica Nazionale. Corpus Philosophorum Medii Aevi. Testi e Studi 3), L.S. OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Gaudemet, J. (1965). ‘Le droit romain dans la pratique et chez les docteurs aux XIe et XIIe siècles’, Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 8: 365–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gaudemet, J. (1983). ‘Les collections canoniques, miroir de la vie sociale’, in Mélanges en l'honneur de Jacques Ellul, Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 243–53Google Scholar
Gaudemet, J. (1976). ‘Droit séculier et droit de l'Eglise chez Ambroise’, in Lazzati, G. (ed.), Ambrosius episcopus (Studia patristica mediolanensia 6), 1: 286–315Google Scholar
Gaudemet, J. (1974). Le droit privé romain, Librairie Armand ColinGoogle Scholar
Gaudemet, J. (1979). La formation du droit séculier et du droit de L'Eglise aux IVe et Ve siècles, 2nd edn (Publications de l'institut de droit romain 15), SireyGoogle Scholar
Gauthier, L. (1909). Ibn Thofaïl, sa vie, ses oeuvres (Publications de l'Ecole des lettres d'Alger: Bulletin de correspondence africaine 42), E. LerouxGoogle Scholar
Gauthier, L. (1936). Hayy ben Yaqdhân; roman philosophique d' Ibn Thofaïl (Texte arabe avec les variantes des manuscrits et de plusieurs éditions et traduction française), 2nd edn, Beyrouth, Imprimerie catholiqueGoogle Scholar
Gauthier, L. (1948). Ibn Rochd (Averroes), Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Gauthier, R.A. and Jolif, J.Y. (1958–9). L'Ethique à Nicomaque, 2 vols., 2nd edn, Editions Nauwelaerts; Béatrice NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Geanakoplos, D.J. (1966). ‘Church and State in the Byzantine Empire: A Reconsideration of the Problem of Caesaropapism’, in Geanakoplos, D.J.Byzantine East and Latin West: Two Worlds of Christendom in Middle Ages and Renaissance, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Gelasian Sacramentary (1958). In Mohlberg, L.C. (ed.) Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Ecclesiae Ordinis Anni Circuli (Rerum Ecclesiasticarum Documenta, Series Maior Foutes IV) RomeGoogle Scholar
Gelasius, I. (1868). Epistulae, ed. Thiel, A., Epistulae Romanorum pontificum, 287ff; Patrologia Latina 59: 13ffGoogle Scholar
Gellinek, C. (1971). Die Deutsche Kaiserchronik. Erzähltechnik und Kritik, AthenäumGoogle Scholar
Gelnhausen, Conrad, see Gelnhausen, Conrad
Gelnhausen, Conrad (1910). Epistola Concordiae, in Bliemetzrieder, F. (ed.) Literarische Polemik zur Beginnung der Grossen Abendländischen Schismas (Publikationen des Österreichischen Historischen Instituts im Rom I), Tempsky-Freytag (repr. Johnson Reprint Corp., 1967)Google Scholar
Genicot, L. (1982). L'Economie rurale Namuroise au Bas Moyen Age, vol. III: Les hommes – le commun (Université de Louvain. Recueil de travaux d'histoire et de philologie, 6e s., fasc. 25), Editions NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Gerard, M. (1974). Clavis Petrum GraecorumGoogle Scholar
Geremek, B. (1969). Le salariat dans l'artisanat parisien aux XIIIe–XVe siécles, MoutonGoogle Scholar
Geremek, B. (1973) ‘Renfermement des pauvres en Italie (XIVe–XVIIe s)’, in Mélanges en l'honneur de Fernand Braudel, vol. 1, PrivatGoogle Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1952). De potestate ecclesiastica, transl. in Cameron, 1952, pp. 115–88Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1953). De unitate ecclesiae, transl. by Cameron, J.K. in Spinka 1953, pp. 140–8Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1958). De auctoritate concilii, ed. Rueger, Z., in Revue d'Histoire ecclésiastique 53: 775–95Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1961–). Ouvres completes, 9 vols., ed. Glorieux, P., Desclée; de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1962). De vita spirituali animae, in Gerson, 1961–, vol. III, pp. 113–202Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1963). Oportet haereses esse, in Gerson, 1961–, vol. V, pp. 420–35Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1966a). De auctoritate concilii, in Gerson, 1961–, vol. VI, pp. 114–23Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1966b). Propositio facta coram Anglis, in Gerson, 1961–, vol. VI, pp. 125–35Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1966c). Tractatus de unitate Ecclesiae, in Gerson, 1961–, vol. VI, pp. 136–45Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1966d). De potestate Ecclesiae, in Gerson, 1961–, vol. VI, pp. 210–50Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1966e). An liceat in causis fidei a Papa appellare?, in Gerson, 1961–, vol. VI, pp. 283–90Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean (1968). Vivat rex (Pour la réforme du royaume), in Gerson, 1961–, vol. VII (2), pp. 1137–85Google Scholar
Gesta episcoporum cameracensium (1846). Ed. Bethmann, L.C., Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 7: 393–525Google Scholar
Gesta episcoporum Cenomannensium (1723). In Mabillon, J. (ed.) Vetera Analecta, ParisGoogle Scholar
Gesta Stephani (1976). Ed. and transl. by Potter, K.R. with new introd. and notes by Davis, R.H.C., Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Gewirth, A. (1951, 1956). Marsilius of Padua – the Defender of Peace, 2 vols., MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Gewirth, A. (1961). ‘Philosophy and Political Thought in the Fourteenth Century’, in Utley, F. (ed.) The Forward Movement of the Fourteenth Century, Ohio State University PressGoogle Scholar
Gieben, S. (1968). ‘Bibliographia Oliviana (1885–1967)’, Collectanea Franciscana 38: 167–95Google Scholar
Gierke, O. (1868). Das deutsche Genossenschaftsrecht, vol. 1: Rechtsgeschichte der deutschen Genossenschaft, Weidmannsche Buchhandlung; repr. 1954, Akademische Druck- u. VerlagsanstaltGoogle Scholar
Gierke, O. (1873). Das deutsche Genossenschaftsrecht, vol. II: Geschichte der deutschen Körperschaftsbegriff, Weidmannsche Buchhandlung; repr. 1954, Akademische Druck- u. VerlagsanstaltGoogle Scholar
Gierke, O. (1881). Das deutsche Genossenschaftsrecht, vol. III: Die Staats- und Korporationslehre des Altertums und des Mittelalters und ihre Aufnahme in Deutschland, Weidmannsche Buchhandlung; repr. 1954, Akademische Druck- u. VerlagsanstaltGoogle Scholar
Gierke, O. (1900). Political Theories of the Middle Age, transl. by Maitland, F.W., from Gierke 1881, pp. 501–640, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Giesey, R.E. (1961). ‘The Juristic Basis of Dynastic Right to the French Throne’, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, n.s., 51, 5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilby, T. (1958). Principality and Polity: Aquinas and the Rise of State Theory in the West, LongmansGoogle Scholar
Gilchrist, J. (1969). The Church and Economic Activity in the Middle Ages, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Gilchrist, J.T. (1962–3). ‘Humbert of Silva Candida and the Political Concept of Ecclesia in the Eleventh Century Reform Movement’, Journal of Religious History 2: 13–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilissen, J., ed. (1964–). L'Introduction bibliographique à l'histoire du droit et à l'ethnologie juridique, 8 vols., Editions de l'Institut de sociologie, Université libre de BruxellesGoogle Scholar
Gilissen, J., (1982). La Coutume (Typologie des sources du Moyen Age occidental, BREPOLS, Turnhaut, Belgium, fasc. 41)Google Scholar
Gillingham, J.B. (1971). The Kingdom of Germany in the High Middle Ages, Historical AssociationGoogle Scholar
Gilmore, Myron P. (1941). Argument from Roman Law in Political Thought 1200–1600 (Harvard Historical Monographs 15), Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Gilson, E. (1928). ‘La cosmogonie de Bernardus Silvestris’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Age 3: 5–24Google Scholar
Gilson, E. (1940). The Mystical Theology of Saint Bernard, transl. Downes, A.H.C., Sheed and WardGoogle Scholar
Girolami, Remigio de', see Girolami, Remigio
Girolami, Remigio (1959). De Bono Pacis, in Davis, C.T., ‘Remigio de’ Girolami and Dante: A Comparison of their Conceptions of Peace’, Studi Danteschi 36Google Scholar
Glanvill, (1965). In Hall, G.D.G. (ed.) Tractatus de legibus et consuetudinibus regni Angliae qui Glanvilla vocatur, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1925a). ‘Prélats français contre religieux mendiants (1281–90)’, Revue d'histoire de l'église de France, 11: 309–31, 471–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1925b). La littérature quodlibétique de 1260 à 1320, KainGoogle Scholar
Godman, P. (1982). Alcuin. The Bishops, Kings and Saints of York, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Godman, P. (1985). Poetry of the Carolingian Renaissance, DuckworthGoogle Scholar
Goetz, H.-W. (1978). ‘Die “Summa Gloria”. Ein Beitrag zu den politischen Vorstellungen des Honorius Augustodunensis’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 89: 307ffGoogle Scholar
Goetz, H.-W. (1981). Strukturen der spätkarolingischen Epoche im Spiegel der Vorstellungen eines zeitgenössischen Mönchs. Eine Interpretation der ‘Gesta Karoli’ Nothers von St. Gallen, Rufolf HabeltGoogle Scholar
Goetz, H.-W. (1984). Das Geschichtsbild Ottos von Freising. Ein Beitrag zur historischen Vorstellungswelt und zur Geschichte des 12. Jahrhunderts (Arhiv für Kulturgeschichte, Beiheft 19), Böhlau VerlagCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goez, W. (1958). Translatio imperii: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Geschichtsdenkens und der politischen Theorien im Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit, J.C.B. MohrGoogle Scholar
Goglin, J.-L. (1976). Les misérables dans l'occident médiéval, Editions du SeuilGoogle Scholar
Goichon, A.M. (1951). La philosophie d' Avicenne et son influence en Europe médiévale (Forlong Lectures, 1940. Deuxième èdition revue et augmentée), Adrien-MaisonneuveGoogle Scholar
Goichon, A.M. (1959). Le récit de Ḥayy ibn Yaqẓān commenté par des textes d' Avicenne (French transl. with a commentary), Desclée; de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Goldast, M., ed. (1611–14). Monarchia S. Romani Imperii, siue Tractatus de Iurisdictione Imperiali seu Regia, et Pontificia seu Sacerdotali, 3 vols., FrankfurtGoogle Scholar
Goodenough, E.R. (1928). ‘The Political Philosophy of Hellenistic Kingship’, Yearbook of Classical Studies 1: 53–102Google Scholar
Goody, J. (1983). The development of the Family and Marriage in Europe, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, W.M. (1974). ‘Cinus and Pierre de Belleperche’, in Watson, A. (ed.) Dauhe noster: Essays in Legal History for David Dauhe, Scottish Academic PressGoogle Scholar
Grabar, A. (1936). L'empereur dans l'art hyzantin. Recherches sur l'art officiel de l'Empire de l'Orient, Strasbourg; repr. 1971, Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Grabe, N. (1973). ‘Die Zweistaatenlehre bei Otto von Freising und Augustin. Ein Vergleich’, Cistercienserchronik 80: 34–70Google Scholar
Grabmann, M. (1909–11). Die Geschichte der scholastischen Methode, 2 vols., Herder; repr. 1957. Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, M. (1926–56). ‘Kaiser Friedrich II. und sein Verhältnis zur aristotelischen und arabischen Philosophic’, in idem, Mittelalterliches Geistesleben. Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Scholastik und Mystik, vol. II, M. Hueber, ch. 5, pp. 103–37Google Scholar
Grabmann, M. (1941). ‘Die mittelalterlichen Kommentare zur Politik des Aristoteles’, (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosoph.–historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 10), Bayerische Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Grammaticus, Leo (1842). Chronographia, ed. Bekker, I. (Corpus script, hist. Byz.)Google Scholar
Grandclaude, M. (1923). Etude critique sur les livres des Assises de Jérusalem, Jouve et CiGoogle Scholar
Grandisson, , Reg. (1897). The Register of John de Grandisson, Bishop of Exeter A.D. 1327–1369, ed. Hingston-Randulph, F.C., 3 vols., G. Bell and SonsGoogle Scholar
Gransden, A. (1974). Historical Writing in England, c. 550–c. 1307, Routledge and Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Graphia aureae urbis Romae (1946). In Valentini, R. and Zucchetti, G. (eds.) Codice topografico della città di Roma, vol. III (Fonti per la storia d'ltalia 90), Tipografia del Senato, pp.. 67–110Google Scholar
Graphia aureae urbis Romae (1969). In Schramm, P.E. (ed.) Kaiser, Könige und Päpste. Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, 5 vols. (1968–71), Hiersemann, here vol. III, p. 313–53Google Scholar
Grassotti, H. (1969). Las instituciones feudo-vasalláticas en León y Castilla, vol. I: El vasallaje. vol II: La recompensa vasallatica, Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto MedioevoGoogle Scholar
Grassotti, H. (1982). ‘Autolimitaciones del poder real en León y Castilla desde las primeras leyes territoriales de 1020 a la carta magna leonesa de 1188’, in Diritto e potere nella storia europea: Atti in onore di Bruno Paradisi, vol. I, L.S. OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Graus, F. (1965). Volk, Herrscher und Heiliger im Reich der Merowinger, Nakladatelství Československé Akademie VědGoogle Scholar
Graus, F. (1959). ‘Über die sogenannte germanische Treuc’, Historia 1: 71–121Google Scholar
Green, D. (1965). The Carolingian Lord, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Greenslade, S.L. (1954). Church and State from Constantine to Theodosius, SCM PressGoogle Scholar
Greeven, H. (1935). Das Hauptproblem der Socialethik in der neuen Stoa und in Urchristentum, C. BertelsmannGoogle Scholar
Grègoire, R. (1965). Bruno de Segni: exégète médiéval et théologien monastique, Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 3Google Scholar
Grégoire, R. (1971). ‘La place de la pauvreté dans la conception et la pratique de la vie monastique médiévale latine’, in Il monachesimo e la riforma ecclesiastica 1049–1122 (Miscellanea del Centro di studi medioevali 6), Publicazione dell'universityà cattolica del Sacro Cuore, MilanGoogle Scholar
Gregory I, St (1849). Regula pastoralis, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 77: 13ffGoogle Scholar
Gregory I, St (1971). Homiliae in Ezechielem, ed. Adriaen, , Corpus Christianorum 142; Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 76: 785ffGoogle Scholar
Gregory I, St (1972–). Moralia in Job, ed. Adriaen, , Corpus Christianorum 143, 143A, (143B); Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 75: 515–76: 782Google Scholar
Gregory I, St (1978–80). Dialogi, ed. Vogüé, , SC 251, 260, 265; ed. Moricca, (1924); Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 77: 148ffGoogle Scholar
Gregory I, St (1982). Registrum epistolarum, ed. Norberg, , Corpus Christianorum 140, 140A (also ed. Ewald, and Hartmann, Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae)Google Scholar
Gregory, VII (1901). Liturgical text, In die resurrectionis, ed. Morin, G., Revue Bénédictine 18: 179Google Scholar
Gregory, VII (1932). Letters, a Selection, transl. into English by Emerton, E. (Records of Civilisation, Sources and Studies, 14), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Gregory, VII (1955). Registrum, ed. Caspar, E., in MGH Epp. selectae 2 (parts 1 and 2), 2nd edn (1st edn 1920–3)Google Scholar
Gregory, VII (1972). The ‘Epistolae vagantes’ of Pope Gregory VII, ed. and transl. by Cowdrey, H.E.J. (Oxford Medieval Texts), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Gregory, T. (1955). Anima mundi: la filosofia di Guglielmo di Conches e la scuola di Chartres (Pubblicazioni dell'Istituto di filosofia dell' Università di Roma 3), G.C. SansoniGoogle Scholar
Gregory, T. (1958). Platonismo medievale: Studi e ricerche (Istituto storico italiano per il Medio Evo. Studi storici, fasc. 26/27), G. BardiGoogle Scholar
Gregory, T. (1966). ‘L'idea di natura nella filosofia medievale prima dell'ingresso della filosofia di Aristotele: II secolo XII’, in La filosofia della natura nel Medioevo. Atti del terzo congresso internazionale di filosofia medioevale, Passo della Mendola (Trento) –31 agosto – 5 settemhre 1964, Società editrice Vita e Pensiero, pp. 27–65Google Scholar
Gregory, T. (1974). ‘Abélard et Platon’, in Buytaert, E.M. (ed.). Peter Abelard. Proceedings of the International Conference, Louvain. May 10–12, 1971 (Mediaevalia Lovaniensia, Series 1, Studia 2), Leuven University Press. pp. 38–64Google Scholar
Gregory, T. (1975a). ‘La nouvelle idée de nature et de savoir scientifique au XIIe siècle’, in Murdoch, J.E. and Sylla, E.D. (eds.) The Cultural Context of Medieval Learning (Boston Studies in the Philosophy of Science, 26. Synthese Library, 76), ReidelGoogle Scholar
Gregory, T. (1975b). ‘Considérations sur Ratio et Natura chez Abelard’, Pierre Abelard. Pierre le Vénérable. Les courants philosophiques, littéraires et artistiques en Occident au milieu du XIIe siècle. Abbaye de Cluny, 2 au 9 juillet 1972 (Colloques internationaux du Centre nationale de la recherche scientifique 546), Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris pp. 568–81Google Scholar
Grierson, P. (1981). ‘The Carolingian Empire in the Eyes of Byzantium’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo 27: 885–918Google Scholar
Grierson, P. (1941). ‘Election and Inheritance in Early Germanic Kingship’, Cambridge Historical Journal 7: 1–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grierson, P. (1981). ‘The Carolingian Empire in the Eyes of Byzantium’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo 27Google Scholar
Griesbach, M.F. (1959). ‘John of Paris as a Representative of Thomistic Political Philosophy’, in O'Neill, C.J. (ed.) An Etienne Gilson Tribute, Marquette University Press, pp. 33–50Google Scholar
Grignaschi, M. (1955). ‘Le rôle de l'aristotélisme dans le Defensor Pads de Marsile de Padoue’, Revue d'histoire et de philosophie religieuse 35: 301–40Google Scholar
Grignaschi, M. (1957). ‘La limitazione dei poteri del principans in Guglielmo d'Ockham et Marsilio da Padova’, Comitato internazionale di scienze storiche: Atti del 10 Congresso internazionale, Roma 1955: 35–51Google Scholar
Grignaschi, M. (1960). ‘Un commentaire nominaliste de la Politique d'Aristote’, Commission Internationale pour l'histoire des assemblées d'états, Ancien pays et assemblées d'états 19: 123–42Google Scholar
Grignaschi, M. (1970). ‘L' interprétation de la Politique dans le Dialogus de Guillaume d'Ockham’, in Liber memorialis Georges de Lagarde, Editions Nauwelaerts; Béatrice NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Grim, Edward (1876). Vita Sancti Thomae, in , Becket 1875–85, vol. II, pp. 353–450Google Scholar
Grosseteste, Robert (1861). Epistolae, ed. Luard, H.R., Rolls Ser. LondonGoogle Scholar
Grosseteste, Robert (1971). De Tyrannide, ed. Gieben, S., Collectanea Franciscana 41Google Scholar
Grosseteste, Robert (1513). Lectura super Codicem, LyonGoogle Scholar
Grossi, P. (1958). ‘Unanimitas: alle Origine del Concetto della Persona Giuridica nel Diritto Canonica’, Annali di Storia del Diritto 2: 229–331Google Scholar
Grundmann, H. (1935). Religiöse Bewegungen im Mittelalter, Emil EberingGoogle Scholar
Grundmann, H. (1957) ‘Freiheit als religiöses, politisches und persönliches Postulat im Mittelalter’, Historischer Zeitschrift 183: 23–53Google Scholar
Guenée, B. (1964). ‘L'histoire de l'état en France a la fin du moyen âge vue par les historiens français depuis cent ans’, Révue historique 232: 331–60Google Scholar
Guenée, B. (1967). ‘Etat et nation en France au moyen age’, Revue historique 237: 17–30Google Scholar
Guenée, B. (1971). L'occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles: Les Etats, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Guilland, R. (1947). ‘Le droit divin à Byzance’, Eos 42: 142–68; repr. in Guilland, 1959, pp. 207–30Google Scholar
Guilland, R. (1954). ‘La destinée des empereurs de Byzance’, Ἐπετηρις της Ἑταιρείας Βυζαντινων Σουδων 24: 37–66; repr. in Guilland, 1959, pp. 1–32Google Scholar
Guilland, R. (1959). Etudes Byzantines, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Guisborough, Walter (1957). The Chronicle of Walter of Guisborough, ed. Rothwell, H. (Camden Third Series 89), Royal Historical SocietyGoogle Scholar
Gülzow, H. (1969). Christentum und Sklaverei, Rudolf HabeltGoogle Scholar
Guterman, S.L. (1972). From Personal to Territorial Law, Aspects of the History and Structure of the Western Legal-Constitutional Tradition, Scarecrow PressGoogle Scholar
Guth, K. (1978). Sahsbury, Johannes (1115/20–80) Studien zur Kirchen-, Kultur- und Socialgeschichte Westeuropas in 12. Jahrhundert (Münchener Theologische Studien: sI, Historische Abteilung, 20), Sankt Ottilien:Eos-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Gwynn, A. (1937). ‘The Sermon-Diary of Richard FitzRalph, Archbishop of Armagh’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Accademy 44, sect. c:1–57Google Scholar
Habig, M., cd. (1973). St Francis of Assisi, Writings and Early Biographies, English Omnibus of the Sources for the Life of St Francis, 3rd rev. edn, Franciscan Herald PressGoogle Scholar
Haddan, A.W. and Stubbs, W., eds. (1871). Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents Relating to Great Britain and Ireland, vol. 111, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Hadot, P. (1971). ‘Fürstenspiegel’, Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum 61: 555–632Google Scholar
Hageneder, O. (1957–8). ‘Exkommunikation und Thronfolgeverlust bei Innozenz III’, Römische Historische Mitteilungen 2: 9–50Google Scholar
Hägermann, D. (1975). ‘Reichseinheit und Reichsteilung Bemerkungen zur Divisio regnorum von 806 und zur Ordinatio Imperii von 817’, Historisches Jahrbuch 95: 278–307Google Scholar
Hales, Alexander (1924–48). Summa fratris Alexandri, QuaracchiGoogle Scholar
Hallam, E. (1982). ‘Royal Burial and the Cult of Kingship in France and England, 1060–1330’, Journal of Medieval History 8: 359–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haller, J. (1962). Das Papsttum. Idee und Wirklichkeit, 2nd edn, vol. II, Port VerlagGoogle Scholar
Halphen, L. (1947). Charlemagne et l'Empire Carolingien, Michel, Albin; repr. with up-to-date bibliography 1968, Albin MichelGoogle Scholar
Halphen, L. (1950a). ‘La lettre d'Eudes II de Blois au roi Robert’, in Halphen, L., A travers l'Histoire du Moyen Age, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Halphen, L. (1950b). ‘La place de la royauté dans le systeme féodal’, in Halphen, L., A travers l'Histoire du Moyen Age, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Hamman, A. (1942). La doctrine de l'église et de l'état chez Occam: étude sur le ‘Breviloquium’, Editions FranciscainesGoogle Scholar
Hamman, A. (1950). ‘La doctrine de l'église et de l'état d'après le Breviloquium d'Occam’, Franziskanische Studien 32: 135–41Google Scholar
Hannig, J. (1982). Consensus Fidelium. Frühfeudale Interpretationen des Verhältnisses von Königtum und Adel am Beispiel des Frankenreiches (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 27) HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Harding, A. (1980). ‘Political Liberty in the Middle Ages’, Speculum 55: 423–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harmer, F.E. (1952). Anglo-Saxon Writs, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Harnack, A. (1924). Die mission und Ausbreitung des Christentums, 4th edn J.C. HinrichsGoogle Scholar
Harrison Thomson, S. (1940). The Writings of Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln, 1235–1253, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Harrison Thomson, S. (1947). ‘Walter Burley's Commentary on the Politics of Aristotle’, in Mélanges A. Pelzer (Université de Louvain: Recueil de travaux d'histoire et de philosophic, 3/26), LouvainGoogle Scholar
Hartigan, R.S. (1966). ‘Saint Augustine on War and Killing: The Problem of the Innocent’, Journal of the History of Ideas 27: 195–204CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hartmann, W. (1970). ‘Manegold von Lautenbach und die Anfänge der Frühscholastik’, Deutsches Archiv 26: 47–149Google Scholar
Hartmann, W. (1975) Beziehungen des Normannischen Anonymus zu frühscholastischen Bildungszentren’, Deutsches Archiv 31: 108–43Google Scholar
Harvey, J. (1950). The Gothic World 1100–1600: A Survey of Architecture and Art, BatsfordGoogle Scholar
Haselbach, I. (1970). Aufstieg und Herrschaft der Karlinger in der Darstellung der sogenannten Annales Mettenses Priores (Historische Studien 412), Matthiesen VerlagGoogle Scholar
Haskins, C.H. (1927). Studies in the History of Mediaeval Science, 2nd edn, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Haubst, R. (1956). Die Christologie des Nikolaus von Kues, HerderGoogle Scholar
Haubst, R. (1971). ‘Nikolaus von Kues als Promotor des Ökumene’, Mitteilungen und Forschungsbeiträge der Cusanus-Gesellschaft, 9, Matthias-Grünewald-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Haubst, R. (1972). ‘Wort und Leitidee des “Repraesentatio” bei Nikolaus von Kues’, in Der Begriff des Repraesentatio im Mittelalter, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 8: 139–62Google Scholar
Haubst, R. (1975). ‘Nikolaus von Kues in der Geschichte des Erkenntnisproblems’, Mitteilungen und Forschungsbeiträge der Cusanus-Gesellschaft, 11, Mathias-Grünewald-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Hecker, N. (1981). Bettelorden und Bürgertum, Konflikt und Kooperation in deutschen Städter des Spätmittelalters (European University Studies, Series 23, Theology, vol. 146), Peter D. LangGoogle Scholar
Heers, J. (1973). L'Occident aux XIVe et XVe siècles: aspects économiques et sociaux (Nouvelle Clio 23), Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Heers, J. (1974). Le clan familiale au moyen âge: étude sur les structures politiques et sociales des milieux urbains, Presses Universitaires, de France (transl. Herbert, B. (1977). Family Clans in Europe in the Middle Ages (Selected Studies 4), North-Holland)Google Scholar
Heggelbacher, O. (1959). Vom römischen zum christlichen Recht. Iuristische Elemente in den Schriften des sog. Ambrosiaster, Universitätsverlag FreiburgGoogle Scholar
Heimpel, H. (1932). Dietrich von Niem (c. 1340–1418), Regensbergschen VerlagsbuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Heisenberg, A. (1905). ‘Kaiser Johannes Batatzes der Barmherzige’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 14: 193–235CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Helbig, H. (1951). ‘Fideles Dei et regis’, Archiv für Kirchengeschichte 33: 275–306Google Scholar
Helmholz, R.M. (1976). ‘Writs of Prohibition and Ecclesiastical Sanctions in the English Courts-Christian’, Minnesota Law Review 60: 1011–33Google Scholar
Hengel, M. (1974). Property and Riches in the Early Church, SCM Press; Porpoise PressGoogle Scholar
Henneman, J.B. (1971). Royal taxation in Fourteenth-Century France: The Development of War Financing 1322–1356, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Henneman, J.B. (1976). Royal Taxation in Fourteenth-Century France: The Captivity and Ransom of John 11 1356–70 (American Philosophical Society Memoirs 116)Google Scholar
Henry, P. (1967). ‘A Mirror for Justinian: The Ekthesis of Agapetus Diaconus’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 8: 281–308Google Scholar
Herlihy, D. (1958). Pisa in the Early Renaissance: A Study of Urban growth (Yale Historical Publications, Miscellany, LXVIII), Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Herlihy, D.J., ed. (1970). The History of Feudalism, Harper and RowCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hersfeld, Anonymous (1892). Liber de unitate ecclesiae conservanda, MGH Libelli 2: 173–284Google Scholar
Hewitt, H.J. (1966). The Organization of War under Edward III, Manchester University Press; Barnes and NobleGoogle Scholar
Highfield, J.R.L. and Jeffs, R., eds. (1981). The Crown and Local Communities in England and France in the Fifteenth Century, Alan SuttonGoogle Scholar
Hödl, L. (1958). Die Lehre des Petris Johannis Olivi OFM von der Universalgewalt des Papstes (Mitteil. d. Grabmann-Institut d. Univ. Munchen 1), HueberGoogle Scholar
Hoffmann, H. (1964a). Gottesfriede und Treuga Dei (Monumenta Germaniae Historica 20), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Hoffmann, H. (1964b). ‘Die beiden Schwerter im hohen Mittelalter’, Deutsches Archiv 20: 78–114Google Scholar
Hoffmann, H. (1964). ‘Die beiden Schwerter im hohen Mittelalter’, Deutsches Archiv 20: 77–114Google Scholar
Höfler, O. (1956). ‘Der Sakralcharakter des germanischen Konigtums’, in Mayer, 1956 (q.v.)Google Scholar
Hofmann, K. (1933). Der ‘Dictatus Papae’ Gregors VII. Fine rechtsgeschichtliche Erklärung, F. SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Hofmeister, A. (1911–12). ‘Studien über Otto von Freising’, Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde, 37: 99–161, 633–768Google Scholar
Hollister, C. W. (1968). ‘The “Feudal Revolution”’, American Historical Review 73: 708–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holmes, G. (1980a). Dante (Past Masters), Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Holmes, G. (1980b). ‘Dante and the Popes’, in Grayson, C. (ed.), The World of Dante: Essays on Dante and His Times, Clarendon Press, pp. 18–43Google Scholar
Holt, J.C. (1972). ‘Politics and Property in Early Medieval England’, Past and Present 57: 3–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holt, J.C. (1982). ‘Feudal Society and the Family in Early Medieval England, I: The Revolution of 1066’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5 series, 32: 193–212CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Honoré, T. (1978). Tribonian, DuckworthGoogle Scholar
Horn, N. (1967). ‘Philosophie in der Jurisprudenz der Kommentatoren: Baldus philosophus’, Ius commune, Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für europäische Rechtsgeschichte, Frankfurt-am-Main, 1: 104–49Google Scholar
Horn, N. (1968). Aequitas in den Lehren des Baldus (Forschungen zur neueren Privatrechtsgeschichte 11), BöhlauGoogle Scholar
Hostiensis, (1512). Lectura in V decretalium libros, ParisGoogle Scholar
Hostiensis, (1612). Summa Aurea super Titulis Decretalium, ColiniaeGoogle Scholar
Hoyt, R.S. and Chodorow, S. (1976). Europe in the Middle Ages, 3rd edn, Harcourt Brace JovanovichGoogle Scholar
Hubrecht, G. (1955). ‘La “juste guerre” dans le Décret de Gratien’, Studia Gratiana 3: 161–77Google Scholar
Hudson, A. (1972). ‘A Lollard Compilation and the Dissemination of Wyclimte Thought’, Journal of Theological Studies, 23, 1: 65–81CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, A. ed. (1978). English Wycliffite Writings, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Hudson, A. (1984). John Wyclif and His Influence in England (catalogue of commemorative exhibition, Lambeth Palace Library, 4 June–27 July 1984), Lambeth Palace Library, LondonGoogle Scholar
Huguccio, . For MSS of his works, see ‘Biographies’, above
Hunger, H. (1964). Prooimion. Elemente der byzantinischen Kaiseridee in den Arengen der Urkunden (Wiener Byzantinische Studien I)Google Scholar
Hunger, H. (1978). Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner, vols. 1–11, C.H. Beck'sche VerlagsbuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Hunger, H. (1982). ‘State and Society in Byzantium’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 82, c, 8: 197–209Google Scholar
Huntingdon, Henry (1879). Historia Anglorum, ed. Arnold, T. (Rerum Britannicarum Medii Aevi), LongmanGoogle Scholar
Hyman, A. and Walsh, J.J. (1973). Philosophy in the Middle Ages. The Christian, Islamic and Jewish Traditions, Hackett PublicationsGoogle Scholar
Hyman, A. and Walsh, J.J.Ius Romanum Medii Aevi (1961–) (Auspice Collegio Antiqui Iuris studiis prouehendis. Société d'histoire des droits de l'antiquité), GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Ṭufail, Ibn (1674). (Ḥayy ibn yagẓán). An Account of the Oriental Philosophy Showing particularly, the Profound Wisdom of Hai Ebn Yokdan…out of the Arabic Translated into Latine, by E. Pocock and now faithfully out of his Latine, Translated into English [London]Google Scholar
Immink, P.W. (1973). La liberié et la peine. Etude sur la transformation de la liberté en Occident avant le XIIe siècle, Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Innocent, III (1947). Regestum super negotio Romani Imperii, ed. Kempf, F., Pontificia Università GregorianaGoogle Scholar
Innocent, III (1964–79). Die Register Innocenz' III., ed. Hageneder, O. and Haidacher, A. et al., 2 vols., Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Innocent, IV (1570). Super libros quinque decretalium, FrankfurtGoogle Scholar
Innocent, IV (1581). In Quinque Libros Decretalium Commentarium, TurinGoogle Scholar
I. Institutiones, ed. Krüger, P.; Digesta, ed. Mommsen, T. and Kreuger, P., 19th edn, 1966Google Scholar
Isernia, Andreas (1579). In usus feudorum commentaria, LyonGoogle Scholar
Isernia, Andreas, see Isernia, Andreas
Jacqueline, B. (1952). ‘Saint Bernard et le droit romain’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 30: 223–8Google Scholar
Jacqueline, B. (1965). ‘Yves de Chartres et Saint-Bernard’, Etudes d'histoire du droit canonique dédiées à Gabriel Le Bras, 2 vols., here vol. 1, pp. 179–84 SireyGoogle Scholar
Jacqueline, B. (1953). ‘Le pouvoir pontificate selon saint Bernard. L'argument des deux glaives’, L'année canonique 2: 197–201Google Scholar
Jaher, F.C., ed. (1973). The Rich, the Well-Born and the Powerful, Elites and Upper Classes in History, University of Illinois PressGoogle Scholar
James, E. (ed.) (1980). Visigothic Spain: New Approaches, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Jamison, E. (1968). ‘The Career of Judex Tarentinus magne curie magister justiciarius and the Emergence of the Sicilian regalis magna curia under William I and the Regency of Margaret of Navarre, 1156–72’, Proceedings of the British Academy 53: 289–343Google Scholar
Jarnut, J. (1982). ‘Wer hat Pippin 751 zum König gesalbt?’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 16: 45–57Google Scholar
Jäschke, K.-U. (1975). Burgenbau und Landesverteidigung um 900, Jan Thorbecke VerlagGoogle Scholar
Jaussen, R.P. et al. (1949). Al-Fārābī. Idées des habitants de la cité vertueuse, French transl. (Publications de l'lnstitut français d'archéologie orientale. Textes et traductions d'auteurs orientaux 9), La Caire: Imprimerie de l'lnstitut français d'archéologie orientaleGoogle Scholar
Jerome, (1845), Libri duo adversus lovinianum, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 23: 211–338Google Scholar
JoinvilleJean, sire Jean, sire (1906). Histoire de S. Louis, ed. Wailly, N., HachetteGoogle Scholar
Joliffe, J.E.A. (1963). Angevin Kingship, A. and C. BlackGoogle Scholar
Jolivet, J. (1966). ‘Elements du concept de nature chez Abélard’, La filosofia della natura nel Medioevo. Atti del terzo congresso internazionale di filosofia medievale. Passo della Mendola (Trento) – 31 agosto–5 settembre 1964, Società editrice Vita e Pensiero, pp. 207–304Google Scholar
Jones, C.P. (1971). Plutarch and Rome, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Jones, C.P. (1978). The Roman World of Dio Chrysostom, Harvard University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, M. (1982). ‘“Bons Bretons et Bons Francoys”: The Language and Meaning of Treason in Later Medieval France’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series, 32: 91–112Google Scholar
Jones, R.H. (1965). The Royal Rule of Richard II, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Jones, R.H. (1968) The Royal Policy of Richard II: Absolutism in the Later Middle Ages, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Jones, W.R. (1966). ‘Bishops, Politics and the Two Laws: The Gravamina of the English Clergy, 1237 to 1399’, Speculum 41: 209–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, W.R. (1969). ‘The Two Laws in England: The Later Middle Ages’, A Journal of Church and State 11: 111–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, W.R. (1970). ‘Relations of the Two Jurisdictions: Conflict and Cooperation in England during the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 7: 77–211Google Scholar
Joolwicz, H.F. and Nicholson, B. (1972). Historical Introduction to the Study of Roman Law, 3rd edn, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Jordan, E. (1921). ‘Dante et saint Bernard’, Bulletin du Jubilé [de Dante Alighieri], Librairie de l'Art catholiqueGoogle Scholar
Jordan, K. (1958). ‘Das Reformpapsttum und die abendländische Staatenwelt’, Welt als Geschichte 18: 122ffGoogle Scholar
Jordanes, (1882). Romana et Getica, in Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores Antiquissimi v/iGoogle Scholar
See, von, K. (1972). Kontinuitätstheorie und Sakraltheorie in der Germanenforschung, AthenäumGoogle Scholar
Kahl, H.-D. (1955). ‘Compellere intrare. Die Wendenpolitik Bruns von Querfurt im Lichte hochmittelalterlichen Missions- und Völkerrechts’, Zeitschrift für Ostforschung 4: 161ff, 360ffGoogle Scholar
Kahles, W. (1960). Geschichte als Liturgie: Die Geschichtstheologie des Rupertus von Deutz, AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Kaiser, R. (1983). ‘Selbsthilfe und Gewaltmonopol’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 17: 55–72Google Scholar
Kaiserchronik, (1892). Ed. Schröder, E., MGH SS qui vernacula lingua usi sunt 1Google Scholar
Kallen, G. (1942). ‘Die politische Theorie im philosophischen System des Nikolaus von Kues’, Historische Zeitschrift 165: 246ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantorowicz, E.H. (1957). The King's Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Kantorowicz, E.H. (1952). ‘Kaiser Friedrich II und das Königsbild des Hellenismus’, in Varia Variorum. Festschrift für Karl Reinhardt, Böhlau Verlag, pp. 169–93Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E.H. (1952). ‘Deus per naturam, Deus per gratiam: A Note on Mediaeval Political Theology’, Harvard Theological Review 45: 253–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantorowicz, E.H. (1958). Laudes Regiae. A Study in Liturgical Acclamations and Medieval Ruler Worship (University of California Publications in History 33), University of California Press (2nd edn; first published 1946)Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E.H. (1961). ‘Kingship under the Impact of Scientific Jurisprudence’, in Clagett, M., Post, G. and Reynolds, R. (eds.) Twelfth-Century Europe and the Foundations of Modern Society, University of Wisconsin PressGoogle Scholar
Kantorowicz, H.U. (1938). Studies in the Glossators of the Roman Law. Newly Discovered Writings of the Twelfth Century, ed. and explained … with the collaboration of Buckland, W.W., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Karayannopoulos, I.E. (1970). ‘Ἡπολιτικὴ θεωρία των Βυζαντινων’, Byzantina 2: 39–61Google Scholar
Karayannopoulos, J. (1956). ‘Der frühbyzantinischer Kaiser’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 49: 369–84Google Scholar
Kayser, J.R. and Lettieri, R.J. (1982). ‘Aquinas's Regimen bene commixtum and the Medieval Critique of Classical Republicanism’, The Thomist 46: 195–220CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keen, M.H. (1984). Chivalry, Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Keller, H. (1976). ‘Die Entstehung der italienischen Stadtkommunen als Problem der Sozialgeschichte’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 10: 169–211Google Scholar
Keller, H. (1982). ‘Reichsstruktur und Herrschaftsauffassung in ottonisch-frankischer Zeit’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 16: 74–128Google Scholar
Kelley, D.R. (1964). ‘De origine feudorum: the Beginnings of an Historical Problem’, Speculum 39: 207–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kemp, E.W. (1948). Canonization and Authority in the West, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Kennan, E. (1967). ‘The “De consideratione” of St Bernard of Clairvaux and the Papacy in the Mid-Twelfth Century: A Review of Scholarship’, Traditio 23: 73–115CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kern, F. (1919). ‘Recht und verfassung im Mittelalter’, Historische Zeitschrift 24: 1–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kern, F. (1954). Gottesgnadentum und Widerstandsrecht im früheren Mittelalter 2nd rev. edn, Buchner, R., Verlag, Böhlau (1st edn 1914, transl., with Kern 1919, by Chrimes, S.B. (1939). Kingship and Law in the Middle Ages, Basil Black well)Google Scholar
Kerner, M. (1976). ‘Zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Institutio Traiani’, Deutsches Archiv 32: 558–71Google Scholar
Kerner, M. (1977). Johannes von Salisbury und die logische Struktur seines Policraticus, Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Kerner, M. (1979). ‘Natur und Gesellschaft bei Johannes von Salisbury’ in Zimmermann, A. (ed.) Soziale Ordnungen im Selbstverständnis des Mittelalters (Miscellanea Mediaevalia. Veröffentlichungen des Thomas-Instituts der Universität zu Köln, Band 12/1), W. de GruyterGoogle Scholar
Keynes, S. and Lapidge, M. (1983). Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, PenguinGoogle Scholar
King, P.D. (1972). Law and Society in the Visigothic Kingdom (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, Third Series, 5), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
King, P.D. (1980). ‘The Alleged Territoriality of Visigothic Law’, in Tierney, and Linehan, 1980, pp. 1–11 (see General works)Google Scholar
Kirshner, J. (1972). ‘Messer Francesco di Bicci degli Albergotti d'Arezzo, Citizen of Florence (1350–1376)’, Bulletin of Medieval Canon Law, New Series, 2: 84–90Google Scholar
Kirshner, J. (1973). ‘“Civitas sibi faciat civem”: Bartolus of Sassoferrato's Doctrine of the Making of a Citizen’, Speculum 48: 694–713CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirshner, J. (1974). ‘“Ars imitatur naturam”: a consilium of Baldus on Naturalization in Florence’, Viator 5: 289–331CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirshner, J. (1979). ‘Between Nature and Culture: An Opinion of Baldus of Perugia on Venetian Citizenship as Second Nature’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 9, 2: 179–208Google Scholar
Klein, M. (1972). Der Streit um den Viktoriaaltar (Texte und Forschung 7), Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Knabe, L. (1936). Die gelasianische Zweigewaltentheorie bis zum Ende des Investiturstreits (Historische Studien 292), E. EberingGoogle Scholar
Knowles, D. (1951). The Episcopal Colleagues of Archbishop Thomas Becket (Ford Lectures, 1949), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Knowles, D. (1970). Thomas Becket, A. and C. BlackGoogle Scholar
Knowles, D. (1948). The Religious Orders in England, vol. 1, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Köbler, G. (1971). Lateinisch- alt hoch deutsches Wörterbuch, Musterschmidt VerlagGoogle Scholar
Koch, J. (1953). ‘Die Grundlagen der Geschichts philosophic Ottos von Freising’, in Dürig, W. and Panzram, B. (eds.) Studien zur historischen Theologie. Festgabe für Franz Xavier Seppelt, Zink; also published (1953) as vol. 1/2 of the Münchener Theologische ZeitschriftGoogle Scholar
Koelmel, W. (1970). Regimen christianum. Weg und Ergebnisse des Gewaltenverhältnisses und des Erwaltenverständnisses, 8. bis. 14. Jahrhundert, W. de GruyterGoogle Scholar
Kolb, H. (1971). ‘Himmlisches und irdisches Gericht im Karolingischer Theologie’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 5: 284–303Google Scholar
Kölmel, W. (1962). Wilhelm Ockham und seine Kirchenpolitischen Schriften, Ludgerus Verlag WingenGoogle Scholar
Krämer, W. (1980). Konsens und Rezeption: Verfassungsprinzipien der Kirche im Basler Konziliarismus, AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Krause, H. (1965). ‘Königtum und Rechtsordnung in der Zeit der sächsischen und salischen Herrscher’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Germanistische Abteilung 82: 1–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krchnák, A. (1960). De vita et operibus Joannis de Ragusio, Facultas Theologica Universitatis LateranensisGoogle Scholar
Kuiters, R. (1957–8). ‘Was bedeuten die Ausdruke “directa” und “indirecta potestas papae in temporalibus” bei Aegidius von Rom, Jakobus von Viterbo und Johannes von Paris?’, Archiv für Katholisches Kirchenrecht 128: 99–105Google Scholar
Kuiters, R. (1958). ‘Aegidius Romanus and the Authorship of in utramque partem and de ecclesiastica potestate’, Augustiniana 8: 267–80Google Scholar
Kula, W. (1970). Theorie économique du système féodal (Civilisations et Sociétés 15), MoutonCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuttner, S. (1936). ‘Sur les origines du terme “droit positif”, Revue historique du droit français et étranger 15: 728–40Google Scholar
Kuttner, S. (1937). Repertorium der kanonistik (1140–1234), Prodromus corporis glossarum, vol. 1 (Studi e testi 71), Biblioteca Apostolica VaticanoGoogle Scholar
Kuttner, S. (1947). ‘Liber Canonicus. A note on “Dictatus papae” c. 17’. Studi Gregoriani 2: 387ffGoogle Scholar
Kuttner, S. (1948a). ‘De Gratiani opere noviter edendo’, Apollinaris 21: 118–28Google Scholar
Kuttner, S. (1948b). ‘The Father of the Science of Canon Law’, The Jurist 1: 2–19Google Scholar
Kuttner, S. (1953) ‘Graziano: l'uomo e l'opera’, Studia Gratiana 1; repr. in Kuttner, S. (1983). Gratian and the Schools of Law 1140–1234, Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Kuttner, S. (1976). ‘Gratian and Plato’, in Church and Government in the Middle Ages (Essays presented to C.R. Cheney on his 70th Birthday and edited by Brooke, C.N.L. et al.), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
La Monte, J.L. (1932). Feudal Monarchy in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, Medieval Academy of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Laarhoven, J. van (1977a), ‘Iustitia bij John of Salisbury: Proeve van een terminologische statistiek’, Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis 58, 1: 16–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laarhoven, J. van (1977b). ‘Die tirannie verdrijven. John of Salisbury als revolutionnair’, in Geloof en Revolutie. Kerkhistorische kanttekeningen bij een actueel vraagstuk, aangeboden aan prof dr. W.F. Dankbaar, pp. 21–50, T. BollandGoogle Scholar
Lachance, L. (1964). L'humanisme politique de St Thomas d'Aquin, Editions Sirey; Editions du LévrierGoogle Scholar
Ladner, G.D. (1956). ‘Two Gregorian Letters on the Sources and Nature of Gregory VII's Reform Ideology’, Studi Gregoriani 5: 221–42Google Scholar
Ladner, G.D. (1968). Theologie und Politik vor dem Investiturstreit, 2nd edn, Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Ladner, G.D. (1982). ‘Terms and Ideas of Renewal’, in Benson, R.L. and Constable, G. (eds.) Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, Harvard University Press; Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1937). ‘L'idée de représentation dans les oeuvres de Guillaume d'Ockham’, in Album Helen Cam: Etudes présentées à la commission internationale pour l'histoire des Assemblées d'Etats, Bulletin of the Committee of Historical Sciences 9: 425–51Google Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1943). ‘Individualisme et corporatisme au moyen âge’, in L'organisation corporative du moyen âge à la fin de l' ancien régime (Etudes présentées a la commission internationale pour l' histoire des assemblées d' états 7: Université de Louvain, Recuil de travaux d'histoire et de philologie, 3/18), LouvainGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1943–5). ‘La philosophic sociale de Henri de Gand et de Godefroid de Fontaines’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 14: 73–142Google Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1946a). La naissance de l' esprit laïque au déclin du moyen âge, vol. V: Bases de départ de L'Ockhamisme, Editions BéatriceGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1946b). La naissance de l' esprit laïque au déclin du moyen âge, vol. VI: L'Ockhamisme: La morale et le droit, Editions BéatriceGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1948a). La naissance de l' esprit laïque au déclin du moyen âge, vol. 1: Bilan du XIIIe siècle, 2nd edn, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1948b). La naissance de l'esprit laíque au déclin du moyen age, vol. II: Marsile de Padoue ou le premier théoricien de l'Etat laïque, 2nd edn, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1955). ‘Les théories représentatives des XIVe et XVe siècles et l'Eglise’, Actes du Xe Congrès International des Sciences Historiques, 65–75Google Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1956–70). La naissance de l'esprit laique au déclin du moyen áge, 5 vols., Editions Nauwelaerts; Béatrice NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1960). ‘Ockham et le concile générale’, in Album Helen Maud Cam, Universitaires de Louvain, pp. 83–94Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1961). Franciscan Poverty: The Doctrine of Absolute Poverty of Christ and the Apostles in the Franciscan Order 1210–1323, Society for the Promotion of Christian KnowledgeGoogle Scholar
Lambros, Sp. P. (1912–30). Παλαιολόγεια καὶ Πελοποννησιακά, 4 vols., AthensGoogle Scholar
Lamirande, E. (1975). Church, State and Toleration. An Intriguing Change of Mind in Saint Augustine (The Saint Augustine Lecture, 1974), Augustinian Institute, Villanova UniversityGoogle Scholar
Lammers, W., ed. (1961). Geschichtsdenken und Geschichtsbild im Mittelalter. Ausgewählte Aufsätze und Arbeiten aus den Jahren 1933 bis 1959 (Wege der Forschung 21), Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Lammers, W., ed. (1973) ‘Eiu Karolingisches Bildprogramm in der Aula regia von Ingelheim’, in Festschrift für H. Heimpel vol. III, Vandenhoech and RuprcchtGoogle Scholar
Lammers, W., ed. (1977). Weltgeschichte und Zeitgeschichte bei Otto von Freising (Sitzungsberichte der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft an der Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universitat Frankfurt am Main, Bd. 14, Nr. 3) Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Hersfeld, Lampert (1894). Annates, ed. Holder-Egger, O., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 38: 1–304Google Scholar
Landau, P. (1975). Ius patronatus: Studien zur Entwicklung des Patronats im Dekretalenrecht und der Kanonistik des 12. und 13. Jahrhunderts, Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Landgraf, A.M. (1973). Introduction à I'histoire de la littérature théologique de la scolastique naissante, transl. Landry, A.M. and Geiger, L.B. (Université de Montreal. Publications de l'lnstitut d'etudes médiévales 32)Google Scholar
Langenstein, Henry, see Langenstein, Henry
Langenstein, Henry (1697). Consilium Pads de Unione ac Reformatione Ecclesiae in Condlio Universali Quaerenda, in Hardt, H.v.d. (ed.) Magnum Oecumenicum Constantiense Concilium, vol. II, Frankfurt; Leipzig; transl. Cameron, 1952, part 2, pp. 1–92 (abridged in Spinka, 1953, pp. 106–39)Google Scholar
Langlois, C. (1927). ‘François de Meyronnes, Frère mineur’, Histoire littéraire de la France 36: 305–42Google Scholar
Langmuir, G. (1970). ‘Community and Legal Change in Capetian France’, French Historical Studies 6: 275–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laon, Adalbero (1979). Carmen ad Rotbertum regem, in Carozzi, C. (ed.) Adalbéron de Laon. Poème au roi Robert (Les Classiques de l'histoire de France au moyen âge 32) Les Belles Lettres, with a French trans.Google Scholar
Lapparent, P. (1946). ‘Un précurseur de la Réforme anglaise: l'Anonyme d'York’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Age 15: 149–68Google Scholar
Lapparent, P. (1940–2).‘L'oeuvre politique de François de Meyronnes, ses rapports avec celle de Dante’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge, 15èm–I7ème années, 13, 5–151Google Scholar
Lapsley, G.T. (1951). Crown, Community and Parliament in the Later Middle Ages: Studies in English Constitutional History, ed. Cam, H.M. and Barraclough, G. (Studies in Medieval History VI), Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Latini, Brunetto (1948). Li livres dou Tresor (University of California Publications: Modern Philology 22), University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Laurent, V. (1955). ‘Les droits de l'empereur en matière ecclésiastique: l'accord de 1380/82’, Revue des études byzantines 13: 5–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lautenbach, Manegold (1891). Liber ad Gebehardum, ed. Francke, K., MGH Libelli 1: 300–430Google Scholar
Lautenbach, Manegold (1972). Liber contra Wolfelmum, ed. Hartmann, W. (MGH Quellen zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters 8), Böhlaus Nachfolger Modoin of Autun (1880). Egloga, MGH Poetae 1: 382–92Google Scholar
Lazzarino, Grosso A. (1973). Armüt und Reichtum im Denken Gerhohs von Reichersberg (Zeitschrift für bayerische Landesgeschichte. Reihe B. Beiheft 4), BeckGoogle Scholar
Lazzarino, Grosso A. (1974). Società e potere nella Germania del XII secolo. Gerhoch di Reichersberg (Il Pensiero politico, Biblioteca 6), L.S. OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Le Bras, G., Lefebvre, Ch., Rambaud, J. (1965). L'Age classique, 1140–1378. Sources et theories du droit (Histoire du Droit et des Institutions de l'Eglise en Occident, ed. Le Bras, G., 7), SireyGoogle Scholar
Le Bras, G. (1951). ‘Boniface VIII, symphoniste et modérateur’, in Mélanges Louis Halphen, Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 383–94Google Scholar
Le Gentil, P. (1969). The Chanson de Roland (transl. by Beer, Frances F. from La ‘Chanson de Roland’, 2nd edn, Harier, 1967), Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Le Goff, J. (1960). ‘Temps de l'Eglise et temps du marchand’, Annales (Economies, Sociétés, Civilisations) 15: 417–33CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Le Goff, J. (1963). ‘Métiers licites et métiers illicites dans l'occident médiévale: études historiques’, Annales de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes de Gand 5: 46–7Google Scholar
Le Goff, J. (1970). ‘Ordres mendiants et urbanisation dans la France médiévale’, Annales, économies, sociétés, civilisations 25: 924–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Le Goff, J. (1973). ‘Le vocabulaire des catégories sociales chez saint François d'Assise et ses biographes du XIIIe siécle’, in Roche, D. and Labrousse, C.E. (eds.) Ordres et classes, colloque d'histoire sociale 1967, Mouton, pp. 93–123Google Scholar
Le Patourel, J. (1965). ‘The King and the Princes in Fourteenth Century France’, in Hale, J., Highfield, R. and Smalley, B. (eds.) Europe in the Late Middle Ages, Faber and Faber, pp. 155–83Google Scholar
Le Roy Ladurie, E. (1980). Montaillou: Cathars and Catholics in a French Village 1294–1324, transl. by Bray, B., Penguin BooksGoogle Scholar
Lecler, J. (1931). ‘L'argument des deux glaives (Luc. XXII, 38) dans les controversies politiques du moyen age’, Recherches de science religieuse 21: 312ffGoogle Scholar
Lecler, J. (1931). ‘L'argument des deux glaives (Luc XXII. 38) dans les controverses politiques du moyen âge: ses origines et son dévelopment’, Recherches de science religieuse 21: 299–339Google Scholar
Lecler, J. (1932). ‘L'argument des deux glaives (Luc XXII. 38): Critique et déclin (XIVe–XVIe Siécle)’, Recherches de science religieuse 22: 151–77Google Scholar
Leclercq, J. (1962, 1966, 1969). Recueil d'études sur S. Bernard et ses écrits, 3 vols., Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Leclercq, J. (1942). Jean de Paris et l'Eclésiologie du XIIIe siécle, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Leclercq, J. (1945). ‘Un sermon prononcé pendant la Guerre de Flandre,’ Révue du moyen âge Latin 1: 165–72Google Scholar
Lefebvre, M. (1975). ‘Private Property According to St Thomas and Recent Papal Encyclicals’, in Aquinas, 1964–80, vol. XXXVIII, pp. 275–83Google Scholar
Leff, G. (1976). The Dissolution of the Medieval Outlook. An Essay on Intellectual and Spiritual Change in the Fourteenth Century, Harper TorchbooksGoogle Scholar
Leff, G. (1980). ‘The Franciscan Concept of Man’, in Williams, A. (ed.) Prophecy of Millenarianism, Essays in Honour of Marjorie Reeves, Longmans, pp. 217–37Google Scholar
Leff, G. (1967). Heresy in the Later Middle Ages: the Relation of Heterodoxy to Dissent c. 1250–1450, 2 vols., Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Leff, G. (1975). William of Ockham: The Metamorphosis of Scholastic Discourse, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Legendae S. Francisci Assisiensis, saec. XIII et XIV conscriptae (1926–41). in Analecta Franciocana 10, Quaracchi
Legendre, P. (1964). La pénétration du droit romain dans le droit canonique de Gratian à Innocent IV (1140–1234), Imprimerie JouvreGoogle Scholar
Leguai, A. (1976). ‘Les troubles urbains dans le nord de la France à la fin du XIIIe s. et au début du XlVe s’, Revue d'histoire économique et sociale 54: 281–303Google Scholar
Lehmann, A. (1896). Das Langobardische Lehnrecht, DieterichGoogle Scholar
Lehmann, P. (1956)., ‘Nachrichten und Gerüchte von der Überlieferung der libri sex Ciceronis de re publico’, Studi Italiani di flologia classica 27/28: 202–15Google Scholar
Lejeune, J. (1958–62). ‘De Godefroid de Fontaines à la paix de Fexhe (1316)’, Annuaire d'Histoire Liègoise 6, 13: 1215–61Google Scholar
Lemarignier, J.-F. (1951). ‘La dislocation du “pagus” et le problème des “consuetudines” (Xe–Xle siècles)’, in Mélanges d'histoire du moyen âge dédiés à la mémoire de Louis Halphen, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Lemarignier, J.-F. (1965). Le gouvernement royal aux premiers temps capétiens (987–1108), A. and J. PicardGoogle Scholar
Lemarignier, J.-F. (1970). La France médiévale: Institutions et société (Collection U. Série ‘Histoire médiévale’ dir. G. Duby), Librairie Armand ColinGoogle Scholar
Lemoine, Jean (1561). Glossa ordinaria ad Extravagantium communium, Paris (1585). Apparatus super Decretales, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Lemosse, M. (1946). ‘La Lèse-Majesté dans la monarchie franque’, Revue du Moyen Age latin 2: 5–24Google Scholar
Lentini, A. (1960). ‘Alfano’, in Dizionario biografico degli italiani (Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana), 2: 253–7Google Scholar
Leo, III (1899). Epistolae, ed. Hampe, K., Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 5: 85–104Google Scholar
L'Eremitismo in occidente nei secoli XI e XII. Atti della seconda Settimana internazionale di studio. Mendola, 30 agosto – 6 settembre 1962 (1965). (Miscellanea del Centro di Studi Medioevali 4: Pubblicazione dell'Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore Contributi – Serie Terza, Varia–4), Società editrice Vita e Pensiero
Lerner, R. and Maḥdi, M., eds. (1963). Medieval Political Philosophy. A Sourcebook, Free Press of Glencoe; Collier-Macmillan; Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Lerner, R. (1972). ‘Maimonides’, in Strauss, L. and Cropsey, J. (eds.) History of Political Philosophy, 2nd ed, Rand McNally College Publishing Company, pp. 203–22Google Scholar
Lesnick, D. (1977–8). ‘Dominican Preaching and the Creation of Capitalist Ideology in Late Medieval Florence’, Memorie Domenicane, New Series, 8–9: 199–247Google Scholar
Levillain, L. (1926). Actes de Pépin I et Pepin II rois d'Aquitaine (814–848), Imprimerie Nationale, ParisGoogle Scholar
Levison, W. (1951). ‘Die mittelalterliche Lehre von den beiden Schwerten’, Deutsches Archiv 9: 14–42Google Scholar
Levy, E. (1951). West Roman Vulgar Law, the Law of Property, American Philosophical SocietyGoogle Scholar
Lévy, J. Ph. (1957). ‘La pénétration du droit savant dans les coutumiers angevins et bretons au moyen âge’, Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 25: 1–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lévy, J. Ph. (1976). Le droit Romain en Anjou, Bretagne, Poitou d'après les coutumiers (Ius romanum medii aevi, pars v, 4b, societeé d'histoire des droits de l'antiquite), GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Lewes, Song of (1890). ed. Kingsford, C.L., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Lewis, E. (1938). ‘Organic Tendencies in Medieval Political Thought’, American Political Science Review, 32: 849–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, E. (1940). ‘Natural law and Expediency in Medieval Political Theory’, Ethics 50: 144–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, P.S. (1962). ‘The failure of the French medieval estates’, Past and Present 23: 3–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, P.S. (1965). ‘Jean Juvenal des Ursins and the Common Literary Attitude towards Tyranny’, Medium Aevum 34: 103–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, P.S. (1968). Later Medieval France: The Polity, MacmillanCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, E. (1954). Medieval Political Ideas, 2 vols., Routledge and Kegan Paul (2nd edn 1974)Google Scholar
Lewis, N.B. (1958). ‘The Last Medieval Summons of the English Feudal Levy, 13 June 1385’, English Historical Review, 73: 1–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lex Salica. 100-Titel Text (1969). Ed. Eckhardt, K.A., MGH Leges 4/iiGoogle Scholar
Lexicon für Theologie und Kirche (1957–65). Ed. Buchberger, M. et al., HerderGoogle Scholar
Leyser, K.J. (1965). ‘The Polemics of the Papal Revolution’, in Smallev, B. (ed.) Trends in Medieval Political Thought, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Leyser, K.J. (1965). (1975) ‘Frederick Barbarossa, Henry II and the Hand of St James’, English Historical Review 90: 481–506Google Scholar
Leyser, K.J. (1965). (1979). Rule and Conflict in an Early Medieval Society. Ottoman Saxony, Edward ArnoldGoogle Scholar
Leyser, K.J. (1965). (1981). ‘Ottoman Government’, English Historical Review 96: 721–53Google Scholar
Leyser, K.J. (1965). (1982). Medieval Germany and Its Neighbours, 900–1250, Hambledon PressGoogle Scholar
Leyser, K.J. (1965). (1983). ‘Die Ottonen und Wessex’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 17: 73–97Google Scholar
Libellus de diversis ordinibus et professionibus qui sunt in aecclesia (1972). Ed. Constable, G. and Smith, B. (Oxford Medieval Texts), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Liber Augustalis (1973). In Conrad, H. et al. (eds.) Die Konstitutionen Friedrichs II. von Hohenstaufen für sein Königreich Sizilien, Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Liber de unitate ecclesiae conservanda (1892). Ed. Schwenkenbecher, W., MGH Libelli 2: 173–284Google Scholar
Liebermann, F. (1898–1916). Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, 3 vols., Max NiemeyerGoogle Scholar
Liebeschütz, H. (1930). Das allegorische Weltbild der heiligen Hildegard von Bingen (Studien der Bibliothek Warburg 16), TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Liebeschütz, H. (1950). Medieval Humanism in the Life and Writings of John Salisbury (Studies of the Warburg Institute 17), Warburg Institute, University of London; repr. 1968, Kraus ReprintGoogle Scholar
Liebeschütz, H. (1968). ‘Chartres und Bologna. Naturbegriff und Staatsidee bei Johannes von Salisbury’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 50: 3–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lille, Alan (1855). Opera, PL 210Google Scholar
Lille, Alan (1908). The Complaint of Nature …, transl. from the Latin by Moffat, D.M. (Yale Studies in English, ed. Cook, A.S., 36), H. Holt and CompanyGoogle Scholar
Lille, Alan (1955). Anticlaudianus, ed. Bossuat, R., J. Vrin, pp. 219–35Google Scholar
Lille, Alan (1965). Hierarchia, in d'Alverny, M.T. (ed.) Alain de Lille. Textes inédits (Etudes de philosophic médiévale, ed. Gilson, E.), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Lille, Alan (1973). Anticlaudianus, transl. into English by Sheridan, J.J., Alan oj Lille. Anticlaudianus or The Good and Perfect Man (Medieval Sources in Translation 14), Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Lille, Alan (1978). De Planctu naturae, ed. Häring, N.M., ‘Alan of Lille, De Planctu naturae’, Studi medievali, 3rd series, 19: 797–879Google Scholar
Limentani, U. (1965). ‘Dante's Political Thought’, in Limentani, U. (ed.), The Mind of Dante, Cambridge University Press, pp. 113–37Google Scholar
Linder, A. (1977a). ‘The Knowledge of John of Salisbury in the Late Middle Ages’, Studi medievali, 3rd series, 18/2: 315–66Google Scholar
Linder, A. (1977a). (1977b). ‘John of Salisbury's Policraticus in Thirteenth-Century England: The Evidence of MS Cambridge Corpus Christi College 469’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 40: 276–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lis, C. and Soly, H. (1979). Poverty and Capitalism in Pre–Industrial Europe, Harvester Press; republished 1982Google Scholar
Little, L.K. (1971). ‘Pride Goes before Avarice: Social Change and the Vices in Latin Christendom’, American Historical Review 76: 27–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Little, L.K. (1978). ‘Evangelical Poverty, the New Money Economy and Violence’, in Flood, D. (ed.) Poverty in the Middle Ages, Dietrich-Coelde VerlagGoogle Scholar
Little, L.K. (1978). Religious Poverty and the Profit Economy in Medieval Europe, ElekGoogle Scholar
Logan, F.D. (1968). Excommunication and the Secular Arm in Medieval England. A Study in Legal Procedure from the Thirteenth to the Sixteenth Century (Studies and Texts 15), Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Lohse, B. (1960). ‘Augustins Wandlung in seiner Beurteilung des Staates’, Studia Patristica 6: 447–75Google Scholar
Long, A.A. (1974). Hellenistic Philosophy, DuckworthGoogle Scholar
Lopez, R.S. (1971). The Commercial Revolution of the Middle Ages, Prentice-HallGoogle Scholar
Lot, F. and Fawtier, R. (1958). Histoire des institutions françaises au moyen âge, vol. II: Institutions royales, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Lottin, O. (1931). Le droit naturel chez saint Thomas et ses prédécesseurs, C. BeyaertGoogle Scholar
Lottin, O. (1931). Le droit naturel chez Saint Thomas d'Aquin et ses prédécesseurs, 2nd edn, C. BeyaertGoogle Scholar
Lottin, O. (1959). Psychologie et morale aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles 5: Problèmes d'histoire littéraire. L'ecole d'Anselme de Laon et de Guillaume de Champeaux, J. DuculotGoogle Scholar
Louis, R. (1946). De l'histoire à la legende: Girart comte de Vienne, 3 vols., l'lmprimerie ModerneGoogle Scholar
Louis, R. (1956). ‘L'Epopée française et carolingienne’, Caloquios de Roncesvalles 1955 (Publication de la facultad de filosofia y Letras Universidad de Saragossa), II, 18: 327–460Google Scholar
Löwe, H. (1973). Von Cassiodor zu Dante, W. de GruyterCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loyn, H. and Percival, J. (1975). The Reign of Charlemagne, Edward ArnoldGoogle Scholar
Lubac, H. (1949). Corpus mysticum: l'Euchariste et I'Eglise au Moyen Age, AubierGoogle Scholar
Lubac, Henri (1949); Corpus Mysticum: L'Eucharistie et l'Eglise au moyen âge, AubierGoogle Scholar
Lucca, Anselm II (1906–15). Anselm Episcopi Lucensis Collectio canonum, una cum collectione minore, ed. Thaner, F., Libraria Academica WagnerianaGoogle Scholar
Lucca, Anselm II (1965). Sermo Anselmi episcopi de caritǡte, ed. Pásztor, E., ‘Motivi dell' ecclesiologia di Anselmo di Lucca. In margine a un sermone inedito’, Bullettino dell' Istituto storico italiano per il medio evo e Archivio Muratoriano 77: 96–104Google Scholar
Lucca, Ptolemy (1949). Continuation of De regimine principum, in Aquinas, 1949, pp. 270–426Google Scholar
Ludwigslied (1892). Ed. Müllenhof, K. and Scherer, W., Denkmäler deutscher Poesie und Prosa aus dem VIII–XII Jahrhundert, Weidmannsche BuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Lukes, S. (1973). Individualism, Basil Black wellGoogle Scholar
Lung, N. (1931). Un franciscain, théologien du pouvoir pontifical au XIVe siècle: Alvaro Pelayo, évêque et pénitencier de Jean XXII (L'église et l'état au moyen âge 3), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Luscombe, D.E. (1966). ‘Nature in the Thought of Peter Abelard’, La filosofia della natura nel Medioevo. Atti del terzo congresso internazionale di filosofia medioevale. Passo della Mendola (Trento) – 31 agosto–5 settembre 1964, Società editrice Vita e Pensiero, p. 314–19Google Scholar
Lyon, B. (1957–8). ‘Medieval Real Estate Developments and Freedom’, American Historical Review 63: 47–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyon, B. (1951). ‘The Money Fief under the English Kings 1066–1485’, English Historical Review 66: 161–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyon, B. (1951). (1980). A Constitutional and Legal History of Medieval England. 2nd edn, W.W. NortonGoogle Scholar
Lyon, B. and Verhulst, A. (1967). Medieval Finance. A Comparison of Financial Institutions in Northwestern Europe (Rijksuniversiteit Gent. Werken Fac. Letteren 143), De TempelGoogle Scholar
Lyons, Agobard (1951). Opera, PL 104: 29–251Google Scholar
Lyons, Agobard (1887). Libri duo pro filiis et contra Iudith uxorem Ludovici Pii, ed. Waitz, G., Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 15: 274–9Google Scholar
Lyons, Agobard (1899). Epistolae, ed. Dümmler, E., Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 5: 150–239Google Scholar
Maḥdi, M. (1972). ‘Alfarabi’, in Strauss, L. and Cropsey, J., (eds.) History of Political Philosophy, 2nd edn, Rand McNally College Publishing Company, pp. 182–202Google Scholar
Maḥdi, M. (1974). ‘Islamic Theology and Philosophy’, The New Encyclopaedia Britannica (Macropaedia 9), 15th edn, Encyclopaedia Britannica Inc., pp. 1012–25Google Scholar
Maḥdi, M. (1975). ‘Science, Philosophy and Religion in Alfarabi's Enumeration of the Sciences’, in Murdoch, J.E. and Sylla, E.D. (eds.) The Cultural Context of Medieval Learning (Boston Studies in the Philosophy of Science, 26. Synthese Library, 76), ReidelGoogle Scholar
Maassen, F. (1870). Geschichte der Quellen und Literatur des kanonischen Rechts, GrazGoogle Scholar
Maccarrone, M. (1952). Vicarius Christi: Storia del titolo papale, Facultas Theologica Pontificii Athenaei LateranensisGoogle Scholar
Maccarrone, M. (1955–6). ‘Il terzo Libro della Monarchia’, Studi danteschi 33: 1–142Google Scholar
Maccarrone, M. (1959). Papato e Impero: della elezione di Federico I alla morte di Adriano IV (1152–9) (Lateranum. Nova Series An. XXV, N. 1–4), Facultas Theologica Pontificiae Universitatis LateranensisGoogle Scholar
Maccarrone, M. (1959). (1960). ‘La Dottrina del Primato papale dal IV all' VIII secolo nelle relazioni con le Chiese occidentali’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 7Google Scholar
MacFarlane, A. (1978). The Origins of English Individualism: The Family, Property and Social Transition, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Macpherson, C.B., ed. (1978). Property, Mainstream and Critical Positions, University of Toronto PressGoogle Scholar
Macrobius, (1952). Commentary on the Dream of Scipio, transl. with an introduction and notes by Stahl, W.H. (Records of Civilization, Sources and Studies 48), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Macrobius, (1963). Saturnalia and Commentarii in Somnium Scipionis commentarii, ed. Willis, J. (Bibliotheca Scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana), TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Maes, B. (1967). La loi naturelle selon S. Ambroise (Anal. Greg. 162), Presse Universaire GrégorienneGoogle Scholar
Maffei, D. (1960). ‘Cino da Pistoia e il “Constitutum Constantini”’, Annali dell' Università Macerata 26: 100ffGoogle Scholar
Maffei, D. (1963). La ‘Lectura super Digesto veteri’ di Cino da Pastoia. Studio sui MSS Savigny 22 e Urb. Lat. 172, GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Maffei, D. (1967). ‘Il giudice testimone e una “quaestio” di Jacques de Révigny (MS Bon. Coll. Hisp. 82)’, Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 35: 54–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maffei, D. (1969). La donazione di Costantino nei giuristi medievali, GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Magnou, E. (1964). ‘Note sur le sens du mot fevum en Septimanie et dans la marche d'Espagne à la fin du Xe et au début du Xle siècle’, Annales du Midi 76: 141–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Magnou-Nortier, E. (1968). ‘Fidélité et féodalité méridionales d'après les serments de fidélité (Xe-début XIIe siècle)’, in Les structures sociales de l'Aquitaine, du Languedoc et de l'Espagne au premier âge féodal (Colloques Internationaux du CNRS. Sciences Humaines), Editions du Centre National de la Recherche ScientifiqueGoogle Scholar
Magnou-Nortier, E. (1969). ‘Fidélité et féodalité méridionales d'après les serments de fidélité (Xe-début XIIe siècle)’, in Les structures sociales de l'Aquitaine, du Languedoc et de l'Espagne au premier âge féodal (Colloques Internationaux du CNRS. Sciences Humaines), Editions du Centre National de Recherche ScientifiqueGoogle Scholar
Magnou-Nortier, E. (1976). Foị et fidelité: recherches sur l'évolution des liens personnels chez les Francs du VIIe an IXE siècle, Association des publications de l'Université de Toulouse-Le MirailGoogle Scholar
Magrassi, M. (1959). Teologia e storia nel pensiero di Ruperto di Deutz (Studia Urbaniana 2), Pontificia Universitas de Propaganda FideGoogle Scholar
Maimonides, Moses (1856–66). Le guide des égarés; traité de théologie et de philosophie par Moïse ben Maimoun, dit Maïmonide, ed. Munk, S., A. FranckGoogle Scholar
Maimonides, Moses (1934–5). Letter to Samuel ibn Tibbon, ed. Marx, A., in Jewish Quarterly Review, New Series, 25: 378–80Google Scholar
Maimonides, Moses (1938). Millot ha–Higgayon, Maimonides' Treatise on Logic (Maḳālah fisināa't al-manṭiḳ), the original Arabic and three Hebrew translations critically edited on the basis of manuscripts and early editions, and transl. into English by Efros, Israel, American Academy for Jewish ResearchGoogle Scholar
Maimonides, Moses (1963). Moreh Něbukum (The Guide of the Perplexed), transl. by Pines, S., with an introductory essay by Strauss, L., University of Chicago PressGoogle Scholar
Malmesbury, William (1870). De gestis pontificum Anglorum, ed. Hamilton, N.E.S.A. (Rerum Britannicarum Medii Aevi Scriptores), LongmanGoogle Scholar
Malmesbury, William (1887, 1889). De gestis regum Anglorum libri quinque, 2 vols., ed. Stubbs, W. (Rerum Britannicarum Medii Aevi Scriptores), Eyre and SpottiswoodeGoogle Scholar
Malmesbury, William (1955). Historia Novella, ed. and transl. into English by Potter, K.R., NelsonGoogle Scholar
Manitius, Max (1923). Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur des Mittelalters, 3 vols. (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft 9), BeckGoogle Scholar
Manselli, R. (1969). ‘Evangelismo e Poverta’, in Poverta e ricchezza nella spiritualità dei secoli XI et XII (80 convegno del Centro di studi sulla spiritualità medievale), TodiGoogle Scholar
Manselli, R. (1975). La Religion populaire au moyen âge: Problèmes de methode et d'histoire, Institut d'études médiévales Albert-le-Grand, MontrealGoogle Scholar
Manselli, R. (1953). ‘Il monaco Enrico e la sua eresia’, Bullettino dell' Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo 45: 1–63Google Scholar
Mansi, J.D. (1759–98). Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio, 31 vols., Florence; VeniceGoogle Scholar
Manteuffel, T. (1970). Naissance d'une hérésie: les adeptes de la pauvreté volontaire au moyen âge, Mouton (French transl. by A. Posner of Polish edn, 1963)Google Scholar
Mantua, John (1973). In Cantica Canticorum et de Sancta Maria Tractatus ad Comitissam Matildam, ed. Bischoffand, B.Taeger, B. (Spicilegium Friburgense 19), Universitätsverlag Freiburg SchweizGoogle Scholar
Marcellinus, Ammianus (1937). Rerum Gestarum Libri qui supersunt, ed. Rolfe, J.C., LoebGoogle Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1965). ‘Two Conceptions of Political Authority: Augustine, De civitate Dei XIX. 14–15 and Some Thirteenth Century Interpretations’, Journal of Theological Studies, New Series, 16: 68–100; partly repr. Markus, 1970, pp. 197–230CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1970). Saeculum: History and Society in the Theology of Saint Augustine, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1972a). Augustine: A Collection of Critical Essays (Modern Studies in Philosophy), Anchor Books, Doubleday and Co.Google Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1972b). ‘Christianity and Dissent in Roman North Africa: Changing Perspectives in Recent Work’, in Studies in Church History, vol. IX: Schism, Heresy and Religious Protest, ed. Baker, D., Cambridge University Press, pp. 21–30; repr. in Markus, 1983c, n. VIIIGoogle Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1981). ‘Gregory the Great's Europe’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th ser., 31: 21–36; repr. in Markus, 1983c, n. xvCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1983a). ‘Saint Augustine's Views on the Just War’, Studies in Church History 20: 1–13Google Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1983b). From Augustine to Gregory the Great (Collected Studies Series 169), Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1985). ‘The Sacred and the Secular: From Augustine to Gregory the Great’, Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 36: 84–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1986). ‘Gregory the Great's Rector and His Genesis’, in Fontaine, J., Gillet, R. and Pellistrandi, S. (eds.), Grégoire le Grand (Colloques Internationaux du Centre de la Recherche Scientifique, Chantilly, 1982. Paris), pp. 137–46.Google Scholar
Marongiu, A. (1968). ‘The Theory of Democracy and Consent in the Fourteenth Century’, in Cheyette, F.L. (ed.), Lordship and Community in Mediaeval Europe, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., pp. 404–21Google Scholar
Marongiu, A. (1964). ‘A Model State in the Middle Ages: The Norman and Swabian Kingdom of Sicily’, Comparative Studies in Society and History 6: 307–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marot, H. (1965). ‘Décentralisation structurelle et Primauté dans l'Eglise ancienne’, Concilium 7: 19ffGoogle Scholar
Marsh, Adam, see Marsh, Adam
Marsh, Adam (1858). Epistolae, Monumenta Franciscana, ed. Brewer, J.S., Rolls Ser. LondonGoogle Scholar
Marshall, L.E. (1979). ‘The Identity of the “New Man” in the Anticlaudianus of Alan of Lille’, Viator 10: 77–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, C. (1951). ‘Some Medieval Commentaries on Aristotle's Polities’, History 36: 29–44Google Scholar
Martin, J. (1969). Summary of dissertation in Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 73: 319–21Google Scholar
Martines, L. (1979). Power and Imagination: City-States in Renaissance Italy, KnopfGoogle Scholar
Martini, E. (1963). ‘Alcune considerazioni sulla dottrina Gelasiana’, Bulletino dell' Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo 75: 7ffGoogle Scholar
Massey, H.J. (1967). ‘John of Salisbury: Some Aspects of his Political Philosophy’, Classica et Mediaevalia 28: 357–72Google Scholar
Mathes, F.A., O.S.A. (1968, 1969). ‘The Poverty Movement and the Augustinian Hermits’, Analecta Augustiniana 31: 5–154; 32: 5–116Google Scholar
Maurus, Hrabanus, see Maurus, Rabanus
Maurus, Rabanus (1851). De clericorum institutione, PL 107: 293ffGoogle Scholar
Maurus, Rabanus (1899). Epistolae, MGH Epp. 5Google Scholar
Mayer, T. (1956). ‘Staatsauffassung in der Karolingerzeit’, in Das Königtum (Vorträge und Forschungen 3): 169–83Google Scholar
Mayer, Th., ed. (1956). Das Königtum. Seine geistigen und rechtlichen Grundlagen (Vorträge und Forschungen 3), Jan Thorbecke VerlagGoogle Scholar
Mayer-Pfannholz, A. (1941). ‘Der Wandel des Kirchenbildes in der Geschichte’, Theologie und Glaube 33: 22ffGoogle Scholar
Mazaris, (1975). Mazaris' Journey to Hades, ed. Barry, J.N., Share, M.J., Smithies, A. and Westerink, L.G. (Arethusa Monographs 5), Department of Classics, State University of New York at BuffaloGoogle Scholar
McCormack, Sabine G. (1981). Art and Ceremony in Late Antiquity, University of California PressGoogle Scholar
McCready, William D. (1973). ‘Papal plenitudo potestatis and the Source of Temporal Authority in Late Medieval Hierocratic Theory’, Speculum 48: 654–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCready, William D. (1974). ‘The Problem of the Empire in Augustinus Triumphus and Late Medieval Papal Hierocratic Theory’, Traditio 30: 325–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCready, William D. (1975). ‘Papalists and Anti-Papalists: Aspects of the Church–State Controversy in the Later Middle Ages’, Viator 6: 241–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCready, William D. ed. (1982). The Theory of Papal Monarchy in the Fourteenth Century (Studies and Texts 56), Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
McEvoy, J.J. (1982). The Philosophy of Robert Grosseteste, Oxford University Press, pp. 738–56Google Scholar
McFarlane, K.B. (1952). John Wycliffe and the Beginnings of English Nonconformity, English Universities PressGoogle Scholar
McFarlane, K.B. (1973). The Nobility of Later Medieval England, the Ford lectures 1953 and Related Studies, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
McGinn, B. (1979). Visions of the End. Apocalyptic Traditions in the Middle Ages (Records of Civilisation. Sources and Studies, 96), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
McGrade, A.S. (1974). The Political Thought of William of Ockham. Personal and Institutional Principles (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, Third Series, 7), Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGrade, A.S. (1980). ‘Ockham and the Birth of Individual Rights’, in Tierney, B. and Linehan, P. (eds.), Authority and power. Studies on Medieval Law and Government Presented to Walter Ullmann on His Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
McGrade, A.S. (1982). ‘Rights, Natural Rights and the Philosophy of Law’, in Kretzmann, N., Kenny, A. and Pinborg, J. (eds.), Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
McIlwain, (1932). The Growth of Political Thought in the West from the Greeks to the End of the Middle Ages, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
McKeon, R. (1938). ‘The Development of the Concept of Property in Political Philosophy: A Study of the Background of the Constitution’, Ethics 48: 297–366CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKitterick, R. (1977). The Frankish Church and the Carolingian Reforms, 789–895, Royal Historical SocietyGoogle Scholar
McLaughlin, T.P. (1939). ‘The Teaching of the Canonists on Usury’, Mediaeval Studies 1: 81–147CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McLaughlin, T.P. (1940). ‘The Teaching of the Canonists on Usury’, Mediaeval Studies 1: 1–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meijers, E.M. (1956–73). Etudes d'histoire du droit, 4 vols. (Leidse juridische reeks, dl. 5–8), Universitaire Pers, LeidenGoogle Scholar
Meijers, E.M. (1959). ‘Les glossateurs et le droit féodal’, in Meijers, 1956–73, vol. III, pp. 261ffGoogle Scholar
Meijers, E.M. (1966). ‘Le soi-disant “jus ad rem”’, in Meijers, 1956–73, vol. IV, pp. 4751–89Google Scholar
Meinsterlin, Sigmund (1864). Chronik der Reichstadt Nürnberg, in Kerler, D. and Lexer, M. (eds.) Chroniken der Städte vom 14. bis ins 16. Jahrhundert, vol. III (Historische Kommission bei der Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften), Hirzel, S., pp. 32–256 (reprint, Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1961)Google Scholar
Mélanges Saint Bernard. XXIVe Congrès de l'Association bourguignonne des sociétés savantes (8e Centenaire de la mort de saint Bernard) (1953). Association des Amis de Saint Bernard, Dijon, M. l'abbé Marilier
Melun, Robert (1932). Quaestiones de divina pagina, in Martin, R.J. (ed.) Ouvres de Robert de Melun, 1 (Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense 13), Louvain (1938).Google Scholar
Melun, RobertQuaestiones de epistolis Pauli, in Martin, R.J. (ed.) Ouvres de Robert de Melun, vol. 11 (Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense 18), Louvain
Melun, Robert (1947, 1952). Sententiae, in Martin, R.J. (ed.) Oeuvres de Robert de Melun, vol. III, i, and (with Gallet, R.M.) vol. III, ii (Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense 21 and 25), LouvainGoogle Scholar
Ménager, L.R. (1959). ‘L'institution monarchique dans les états normands d'ltalie’, Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale 2: 303–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ménager, L.R. (1969). ‘La législation sud-italienne sous la domination normande’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 16Google Scholar
Merzbacher, F. (1956). ‘Das Somnium viridarii von 1376 als Spiegel des gallikanischen Staatskirchenrechts’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 73. Kanonistische Abteilung 42: 55–72Google Scholar
Merzbacher, F. (1970). ‘Die Bedeutung von Freiheit und Unfreiheit im weltlichen und kirchlichen Recht des deutschen Mittelalters’, Historisches Jahrbuch 90: 257–83Google Scholar
Methuen, E. (1959). Kirche und Heilsgeschichte bei Gerhoh von Reichersberg (Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters 6), E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Meyer, O. (1935). ‘Überlieferung und Verbrietung des Dekrets des Bischofs Burchard von Worms’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 24: 141ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, O. (1950). ‘Zur Geschichte des Wortes Staat’, Welt als Geschichte 10: 229–39Google Scholar
Meynial, E. (1908). ‘Notes sur la formation de la théorie du Domaine Divisé’, in Mélanges Fitting, vol. II, Larose et TeninGoogle Scholar
Meyronnes, François, see Meyronnes, François
Meyronnes, François (1940–2). Lapparent, P., ‘L'oeuvre politique de Francios de Meyronnes, ses rapports avec celle de Dante’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et litteraire du moyen âge 13 (15ème–17ème annes): 5–151Google Scholar
Meyronnes, François (1954). Barbet, J., ‘Le Prologue du Commentaire dionysien de François de Meyronnes, O.F.M.’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et litteraire du moyen age 21 (29ème année): 183–91Google Scholar
Meyronnes, François (1954). Barbet, J., (1961). Barbet, J., François de Meyronnes – Pierre Roger, Disputatio 1320–1321 (Textes philosophiques du moyen âge 9), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Méziéres, Philippe (1969). Le Songe du Vieil Pèlerin, ed Coopland, G.W., 2 vols., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Méziéres, Philippe (1975). Letter to King Richard II: A Plea Made in 1395 for peace between England and France, ed. Coopland, G.W., Liverpool University PressGoogle Scholar
Miccoli, G. (1966). ‘Le ordinazioni simoniache nel pensiero di Gregorio VII. Un capitolo della dottrina del primato?’, in Miccoli, G., Chiesa Gregoriana, La Nuovo Italia; Società tipografica editrice bologneseGoogle Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1962). ‘Collectivités médiévales et institutions antiques’, Antike und Orient im Mittelalter, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 1: 239–52Google Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1970). See General works above
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1973). ‘Le vocabulaire des catégories sociales chez les canonistes et les moralistes du XHIe siècle’, in Roche, D. and Labrousse, C.E. (eds.) Ordres et classes, colloque d'histoire sociale 1967, Mouton, pp. 73–86Google Scholar
Michaud-Quantin, P. (1970). Universitas: Expressions du mouvement communautaire dans le moyen-âge latin (L'Eglise et l'Etat au Moyen Age 15), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Michel, A. (1959). Die Kaisermacht in der Oskirche (843–1204), Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Michel, A. (1933). ‘Der Kampf um das politische oder petrinische Prinzip der Kirchenführung’, in Grillmeier, A. (ed.), Das Konzil von Chalkedon, 2: 491–562, Echter VerlagGoogle Scholar
Michel, A. (1924–30). Humbert und Kerullarios: Quellen und Studien zum Schisma des XI. Jahrhunderts, 2 vols. (Quellen und Forschungen aus dem Gebiete der Geschichte 21 and 23), F. SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Michel, A. (1943). Die Sentenzen des Kardinals Humbert, das erste Rechtsbuch der päpstlichen Reform (Schriften des Reichsinstituts für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde 7), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Michel, A. (1947). ‘Die folgenschweren Ideen des Kardinal Humbert und ihr Einfluss auf Gregor VII.’, Studi Gregoriani 1: 65ffGoogle Scholar
Michel, A. (1953). ‘Humbert von Silva Candida (+ 1061) bei Gratian’, Studi Gratiana 1: 83ffGoogle Scholar
Miczka, G. (1970). Das Bild der Kirche bei Johannes von Salisbury (Bonner historische Forschungen 34), Ludwig Röhrscheid VerlagGoogle Scholar
Miethke, J. (1969). Ockhams Weg zur Sozialphilosophie, W. de GruyterCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miethke, J. (1972). ‘Repräsentation und Delegation in den politische Schriften Wilhelms von Ockham’, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 8: 163–85Google Scholar
Miethke, J. (1974). ‘Zeitbezug und Gegenwarts-bewusstsein in der politische Theorie der ersten hälfte des 14. Jahrhunderts’, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 9: 262–92Google Scholar
Migne, J.P. (1857–66). Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeco-latina, 161 vols., ParisGoogle Scholar
Miklosich, F. and Müller, J., eds. (1860–90). Acta et Diplomata graeca medii aevi sacra et profana, 6 vols., ViennaGoogle Scholar
Miller, E. (1952). ‘The State and Landed Interest in Thirteenth Century France and England’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series, 2: 109–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milsom, S.F.C. (1981). Historical Foundations of the Common Law, 2nd edn, ButterworthsGoogle Scholar
Milsom, S.F.C. (1976). The Legal Framework of English Feudalism (The Maitland Lecture, 1972), Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1956). ‘Remigio Girolami's De Bono Communi: Florence at the Time of Dante's Banishment and the Philosopher's Answer to the Crisis’, Italian Studies 11: 56–71CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mirbt, K. (1894). Die Publizistik im Zeitalter Gregors VII., Hinrichs, J.C.; repr. 1965, Zentral-Antiquariat der Deutschen Demokratischen RepublikGoogle Scholar
Missale Francorum (1957). Ed. Mohlberg, L.C. (Rerum Ecclesiasticarum Documenta, Series Maior, Fontes 11). RomeGoogle Scholar
Mitteis, H. (1933). Lehnrecht und Staatsgewalt, Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Mitteis, H. (1940). Der Staat des hohen Mittelalters. Grundlinien einer vergleichenden, verfassungsgeschichte des Lehnzeitalters Böhlaus Nachfolger (English transl. 1975, North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Mochi Onory, S. (1951). Fonti canonistische dell'idea moderna dello stato; imperium spirituale, iurisdictio divisa, sovranità (Pubblicazioni dell'Università cattolica del Sacro Cuore, nuova ser. 38), Società editrice ‘Vita e Pensiero’Google Scholar
Mohlberg, K. and Baumstark, A. (1927). Die älteste erreichbare Gestalt des Liber sacramentorum anni circuli (Liturgeigeschichtliche Quellen 11/12), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Mollat, M. (1970). ‘Les pauvres et la société médiévale’, section medieval du XIIIe Congrès International des sciences historiques, MoscowGoogle Scholar
Mollat, M. (ed. (1974). Etudes sur I'histoire de la pauvreté (Moyen âge – XVIe siècle) 2 vols., Publications de la Sorbonne, ParisGoogle Scholar
Mollat, M. (1975). ‘Hospitalité et assistance au début du XIIIe siècle’, in Flood, D. (ed.) Poverty in the Middle Ages, Dietrich-Coelde Verlag, pp. 37–51Google Scholar
Mollat, M. (1978). Les pauvres au Moyen Age, HachetteGoogle Scholar
Momigliano, A. (1955). ‘Notes on Petrarch, John of Salisbury and the Institutio Traiani’ in idem, Contributo alla storia degli studi classici. (Storia e letteratura 47), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Mommsen, T.E. and Morrison, K.F., eds. (1962). Imperial Lives and Letters of the Eleventh Century (Records of Civilisation: Texts and Studies LXVII), Columbia University Press
Monachus, Johannes, see Lemoine, Jean
Monmouth, Geoffrey (1929). Historia Regum Britanniae, ed. Griscom, Acton, Longmans Green and Co.Google Scholar
Monti, G.M. (1942). Le ‘Questiones’ e i ‘Consilia’ (Orbis romanus; biblioteca di testi medievali a cura dell'Università cattolica del Sacro Cuore 13), Società editrice ‘Vita e Pensiero’Google Scholar
Monti, G.M. (1940). ‘Il testo e la storia esterna delle Assise Normanne’, in Studi di storia e diritto in onore di C. Calisse, Giuffrè, rev. repr. in Monti, G.M. (1945). Lo stato normanno-svevo. Lineamenti e ricerche (Regia Deputazione di Storia Patria per le Puglie. Documenti e monografie 26), Trani, Vecchi Ed.Google Scholar
Montierender, Adso (1976). De ortu et tempore Antichristi, ed. Verhelst, D., Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio mediaevalis 45Google Scholar
Moody, E. (1967). ‘Ockham, Buridan and Nicholas of Autrecourt’, Franciscan Studies 7: 133–59Google Scholar
Moore, R.I. (1977). The Origins of European Dissent, Allan LaneGoogle Scholar
Moore, R.I. (1977). The Origins of European Dissent, Allen LaneGoogle Scholar
Moorman, J. (1940). The Sources of the Life of St Francis of Assisi, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Moorman, J. (1968). A History of the Franciscan Order from Its Origins to the Year 1517, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Mor, C.G. (1935). ‘La recezione del diritto romano nelle collezioni canoniche dei secoli IX-XI in Italia e oltr' Alpe’, Acta Congressus luridici Internationalis … 1934 2: 281ffGoogle Scholar
Moralium dogma phihsophorum (1929). In Holmberg, J. (ed.) Das Moral, dog.philos. des Guillaume de Conches, latienisch, altfranzösisch und mittelniederfränkisch (Arbeten utgivna med understöd av Vilhelm Ekmans universitetsfond, Uppsala, 37), Almqvist & WiksellGoogle Scholar
Morembert, T. (1982). ‘Gérard I, évêque de Cambrai’, in Dictionnaire de biographie française, ed. Prevost, M. and d'Amat, R. (Letouzey et Ané), 15: 1200–1Google Scholar
Morino, C. (1969). Church and State in the Teaching of St Ambrose, Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Morrall, J. (1960). Gerson and the Great Schism, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Morrall, J.B. (1971). Political Thought in Medieval Times, 3rd edn, HutchinsonGoogle Scholar
Morris, C. (1972). The Discovery of the Individual 1050–1200, Society for the Promotion of Christian KnowledgeGoogle Scholar
Morrison, K.F. (1964). Rome and the City of God. An Essay concerning the Relationships of Empire and Church in the Fourth Century (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series, 54 pt 1)Google Scholar
Morrison, K.F. (1964). The Two Kingdoms. Ecclesiology in Carolingian Political Thought, Princeton University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morrison, K.F. (1980). ‘Otto of Freising's Quest for the Hermeneutic Circle’, Speculum 55: 207–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morrison, K.F. (1981). ‘“Unum ex muhis”: Hincmar of Rheims' Medical and Aesthetic Rationales for Unification’, Settimane di Studio di Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 27, ii: 583–712Google Scholar
Moss, H. St L.B. (1966). ‘The Formation of the East Roman Empire’, in Cambridge Medieval History, vol. IV, 1, pp. 1–41Google Scholar
Most, R. (1941). ‘Der Reichsgedanke des Lupolds von Bebenburg’, Deutsche Archiv 4: 444–55Google Scholar
Moulin, L. (1970). ‘Les Eglises comme institutions politiques; l'Assemblée, autorité souveraine dans l'Ordre des Chartreux’, Respublica, Revue de l'Institut beige de science politique 12: 7–76Google Scholar
Moulin, L. (1978). La vie quotidienne des réligieux au Moyen-Age, Xe–XVe siècles, HachetteGoogle Scholar
Muldoon, J. (1966). ‘Extra ecclesiam non est imperium. The Canonists and the Legitimacy of Secular Power’, Studia Gratiana 9: 551–80Google Scholar
Muldoon, J. (1971). ‘Boniface VIII's Forty Years of Experience in the Law’, The Jurist 31: 449–77Google Scholar
Müller-Mertens, E. (1970). Regnum Teutonicum, Böhlaus NachfolgerGoogle Scholar
Munier, C. (1966). ‘Nouvelles recherches sur l'Hispana chronologique’;. Revue des Sciences religieuses 40: 400ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murphy, F.X. (1967). Politics and the Early Christian Church, Desclée; de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Myers, H.A. (1971). ‘Kingship in “The Book of Emperors”’, Traditio 27: 205–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myers, H.A. (1982). Medieval Kingship, Nelson HallGoogle Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1975). ‘Ritual and Reality in the Early Medieval Ordines’, Studies in Church History 11: 41–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1977a). ‘Kingship, Law and Liturgy in the Political Thought of Hincmar of Rheims’, English Historical Review 92: 241–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1977b). ‘Inauguration rituals’, in Sawyer, P. and Wood, I.N. (eds.) Early Medieval Kingship, University of LeedsGoogle Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1977c). ‘On the Limits of the Carolingian Renaissance’, Studies in Church History 14: 61–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1982). ‘The Rites of the Conqueror’, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 4: 117–32, 210–21Google Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1983a). ‘Legislation and Consensus in the Reign of Charles the Bald’, in Wormald, P. (ed.) Ideal and Reality in Prankish and Anglo-Saxon Society. Studies Presented to J.M. Wallace-HadrillBasil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1983b). ‘The Church's Military Service in the Ninth Century: A Contemporary Comparative View?’, Studies in Church History 20: 15–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1985). ‘Public “Histories” and Private History in the Work of Nithard’, Speculum 60: 251–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, J.L. (1986). Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe, Hambledon Press.Google Scholar
Nelson, Janet L. (1976). ‘Symbols in Context: Rulers' Inauguration Rituals in Byzantium and the West in the Early Middle Ages’, in Studies in Church History, vol. XIII: The Orthodox Churches and the West, ed. Baker, D., Basil Blackwell, pp. 97–119Google Scholar
Nicholas, III (1897). Exiit qui seminat (1279), in Seraphicae Legislationis textus originates, QuaracchiGoogle Scholar
Nicholas, III (1916). Registres de Nicholas III 1277–1280: recueil des bulles de ce pape, ed. Gay, J., Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françhises d'Athènes et de Rome, sér. 2, t. 14Google Scholar
Nicholas, B. (1962). Introduction to Roman Law, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Nicol, D.M. (1967). ‘The Byzantine View of Western Europe’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 8; repr. in Nicol 1972, no. 1Google Scholar
Nicol, D.M. (1972) Byzantium: Its Ecclesiastical History and Relations with the Western World, Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Nicol, D.M. (1976). ‘Kaisersalbung. The Unction of Emperors in Late Byzantine Coronation Ritual’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 2: 37–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicol, D.M. (1979). Church and Society in the Last Centuries of Byzantium, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Niem, Dietrich, see Niem, Dietrich
Niem, Dietrich (1933). De modis uniendi ac reformandi ecclesiam, in Heimpel, H. (ed.) Dietrich von Niem Dialog über Union und Reform der Kirche, 1410, Teubner (transl. Cameron, 1952, pp. 226–348; abridged Spinka 1953, pp. 149–74)Google Scholar
Niermeyer, J. (1976). Mediae Latinitatis Lexicon Minus, E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Nineham, R. (1963). ‘The So-Called Anonymous of York’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 14: 31–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nithard, (1926). Historiarum Libri IV, ed. with French transl. by Lauer, P., Histoire des fils de Louis le Pieux, Les Belles LettresGoogle Scholar
Nitschke, A. (1956). ‘Der Prozess gegen Konradin’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 42: 25ffGoogle Scholar
Noble, T.F.X. (1976). ‘The Monastic Ideal as a Model for Empire: The Case of Louis the Pious’, Revue Bénédictine 86: 31–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Noble, T.F.X. (1984). The Republic of St Peter. The Birth of the Papal State, 680–825, University of Pennsylvania PressGoogle Scholar
Nogent, Guibert (1879). Gesta Dei per Francos (Recueil des Historiens des Croisades, Historiens occidentaux, 4), Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, pp. 113–263Google Scholar
Nogent, Guibert (1907). De vita sua, in Bourgin, G. (ed.) Guibert de Nogent. Histoire de sa vie (1053–1124) (Collection de textes pour servir à l'étude et à l'enseignement de l'histoire 40), PicardGoogle Scholar
Noonan, J.T. (1957). The Scholastic Analysis of Usury, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Nörr, K.W. (1964). Kirche und Konzil bei Nicolaus de Tudeschis (Panormitanus) (Forschungen zur Kirchlichen Rechtsgeschichte und zum Kirchenrecht 4), Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Nothdurft, K.D. (1963). Studien zum Einfluss Senecas auf die Philosophie und Theologie des Zwölften Jahrhunderts (Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters 7), E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
III. Novellae, ed. Schöll, R. and Kroll, G., 8th edn, 1963Google Scholar
Nuzzo, V. (1940). La sovranità e le leggi del regno di Sicilia nella glossa alle costituzione di Marino da Caramanico, BeneventoGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1961). ‘Medieval Theories of Natural Law: William of Ockham and the Significance of the Voluntarist Tradition’, Natural Law Forum 6; repr. in Oakley, 1984aGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1962). ‘On the Road from Constance to 1688’, Journal of British Studies 1; repr. in Oakley, 1984aCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1964). The Political Thought of Pierre d'Ailly: The Voluntarist Tradition (Yale Historical Publications Miscellany 81), Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1969). ‘Figgis, Constance and the Divines of Paris’, American Historical Review 75; repr. in Oakley, 1984aCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1979) The Western Church in the Later Middle Ages. Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1981). ‘Natural Law, the Corpus Mysticum, and Consent in Conciliar Thought from John of Paris to Mathias Ugonis’, Speculum 56; repr. in Oakley, 1984aCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1984a). Natural Law, Conciliarism and Consent in the Late Middle Ages, Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Oakley, F. (1984b). Omnipotence, Covenant, and Order: An Excursion in the History of Ideas from Abelard to Leibniz, Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Oberman, H. and Trinkaus, C., eds. (1974). The Pursuit of Holiness in Late Medieval and Renaissance Religion (Papers from the University of Michigan Conference. 1972), E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Obolensky, D. (1971). The Byzantine Commonwealth. Eastern Europe, 500–1453, Weidenfeld and NicolsonGoogle Scholar
Ockham, William (1491). Quodlibeta septem, Strasbourg (repr. Louvain 1962)Google Scholar
Ockham, William (1614). Dialogus, in Goldast, M. (ed.) Monarchia, vol. II, pp. 392–957 FrankfurtGoogle Scholar
Ockham, William (1940–). Guillelmi de Ockham Opera Politica, ed. Sikes, J.G., Bennett, R.F. and Offler, H.S., Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Ockham, William (1944). Breviloquium, in Scholz, R. (ed.) Wilhelm von Ockham als politischer Denher und sein Breviloquium de principatu tyrannico (Schriften des Reichsinstituts für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde 8), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Ockham, William (1951). Summa logicae, ed. Boehmer, P., 2 vols., Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Ockham, William (1956). Tractatus contra Benedictum, ed. Offler, H.S., in Ockham, 1940–, vol. III, pp. 157–322Google Scholar
Ockham, William (1970). Scriptum in librum primum Sententiarum, Ordinatio; Distinctions II–III, ed. Brown, S. and Gál, G. (in Opera philosophica et theologica, 1967–), Franciscan Institute, University of St BonaventureGoogle Scholar
Ockham, William (1974a). Octo quaestiones de potestate papae, ed. Offler, H.S. in Ockham, 1940–, vol. I (2nd edn), pp. 1–277Google Scholar
Ockham, William (1974b). An princeps pro suo succurse, scilicet guerrae possit recipere bona ecclesiarum etiam invito Papa, ed. Offler, H.S., in Ockham, 1940–, vol. I (2nd edn), pp. 219–67Google Scholar
Ockham, William (1974c). Consultatio de causa matrimoniali, ed. Offler, H.S., in Ockham, 1940–, vol. 1 (2nd edn), pp. 269–86Google Scholar
Ockham, William (1974, 1963). Opus nonaginta dierum, ed. Offler, H.S. and Sikes, J.G., in Ockham, 1940–, vol. 1 (2nd edn), pp. 287–368 and vol. 11Google Scholar
Ockham, William (1979) Opera philosophica et theologica ed. Etzkorn, G.I. and Kelly, F., St Bonaventure, New YorkGoogle Scholar
Odegaard, C.E. (1941). ‘Carolingian Oaths of Fidelity’, Speculum 16CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Odegaard, C.E. (1945). ‘The Concept of Royal Power in Carolingian Oaths of Fidelity’, Speculum 20: 279–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ohly, F. (1958). Hohelied-Studien. Grundzüge einer Geschichte der Hoheliedauslegung des Abendlandes bis zum 1200, Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Ohnsorge, W. (1947). Das Zweikaiser-problem im früheren Mittelalter. Die Bedeutung des byzantinischen Reiches für die Entwicklung der Staatsidee in Europa, August LaxGoogle Scholar
Ohnsorge, W. (1958). Abendland und Byzanz. Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Geschichte der byzantinisch-abendländischen Beziehungen und des Kaisertums, Böhlaus NachfolgerGoogle Scholar
Olivi, Peter John (1966). Quaestiones de perfectione evangelica, Q.5, Studi Franciscani 63: 88–108Google Scholar
Olivi, Peter John (1972). Peter Olivi's Rule Commentary, Edition and Presentation, ed. Flood, D., Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Olivier-Martin, F. (1938). L'organisation corporative de la France d'Ancien Régime, Editions SireyGoogle Scholar
Olivier-Martin, F. (1948). Histoire du droit français des origines à la Révolution, Domat MontchrètienGoogle Scholar
Olivier-Martin, F. (1938). ‘Le roi de France et les mauvaises coutumes au moyen âge’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Germanistische Abteilung 58: 108–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orderic, Vitalis (1969–80). Historia ecclesiastica, ed. Chibnall, M., 6 vols., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Ordines coronationis Imperialis (1960). Ed. Elze, R., MGH Fontes luris Germanici Antiqui 9Google Scholar
Ordonnances des Roys de France de la Troisième race (1791). Ed. Sécousse, D.F., vol. VI, ParisGoogle Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1940). Le Livre de Ethiques d'Aristote, ed. Menut, A.D., G.E. Stechert and Co.Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1956). De moneta, ed. Johnson, C., NelsonGoogle Scholar
Oresme, Nicole (1970). Le livre de Politiques d'Aristote, ed. Menut, A.D., Transactions of the American Philosophical SocietyGoogle Scholar
Orleans, Jonas (1851). De institutione laicali, PL 106: 121–78Google Scholar
Orleans, Jonas (1930). De institutione regia, ed. Reviron, J. (L'Eglise et l'état au moycn âge 1), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Orleans, Theodulph (1881). Carmina, ed. Dümmler, E.MGH Poetae 1: 437–581Google Scholar
Orosius, (1889). Historiarum Adversum Paganos Libri VII, TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Ostrogorsky, G. (1935). ‘Avtokrator i Samodržac’, Glas Srpske Akademije 165: 95–187Google Scholar
Ostrogorsky, G. (1936). ‘Die byzantinische Staatenhierarchie’, Seminarium Kondakovianum 8: 95–187Google Scholar
Ostrogorsky, G. (1956). ‘The Byzantine Empire and the Hierarchical World Order’, Slavonic and East European Review 35: 1–14Google Scholar
Ostrogorsky, G. (1968). History of the Byzantine State, transl. by Hussey, J., Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Otto von Freising, 1158–1958 (1958). Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis (Editiones Cistercienses, annus 14. fasc. 3/4 Jul./Dec. 1958)
Ourliac, P. and Malafosse, J. (1968). Histoire du droit privé, vol. III, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Ourliac, P. (1980). Review of Fuhrmann 1972–4, Francia 8: 787–90Google Scholar
Pacaut, M. (1960). ‘L'Autorité pontificate selon Innocent IV’, Moyen Age 66Google Scholar
Pacaut, M. (1964). Louis VII et son royaume (Bibliothèque générale de l'Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, VIe Section), SEVPENGoogle Scholar
Pachymeres, George (1835). De Michaele et Andronico Palaeologis, ed. Bekker, I. (Corpus script, hist. Byz.)Google Scholar
Packard, S.R. (1973). 12th Century Europe. An Interpretive Essay, University of Massachusetts PressGoogle Scholar
Padua, Marsilius (1928). Defensor pads, ed. Previté-Orton, C. W., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Padua, Marsilius (1932–3). Defensor pads ed. Scholz, R., MGH Fontes iuris Germanici antiqui 7Google Scholar
Padua, Marsilius (1968). Le défenseur de la paix, ed. Quillet, J., J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Padua, Marsilius (1979). Oeuvres mineures: Defensor minor; De translatione imperii, ed. Jeudy, C. and Quillet, J., Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, ParisGoogle Scholar
Palanque, J.R. (1933). S. Ambroise et l'empire romain, E. de BeccardGoogle Scholar
Palmer, J.J.N. (1968). ‘The Last Summons of the Feudal Army in England (1385)’, English Historical Review 83: 771–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palumbo, L. (1886). Andrea d' hernia, Tipografia e stereotipia della Regia Università, NapoliGoogle Scholar
Panormitanus, (1571). Commentarium in Primum-Quintum Decretalium Librum, 7 vols., VeniceGoogle Scholar
Panormitanus, (1605). Commentaria in V decretalium libros, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Panormitanus, (1957). Memorandum (1442: incipit ‘Quoniam Veritas verborum’ also known as Tractatus de Concilio Basiliensi), Deutsche Reichstagsakten 16: 439–538Google Scholar
Pantin, W.A. (1955). ‘Grosseteste's Relations with the Papacy and with the Crown’, in Callus, D.A. (ed.) Robert Grosseteste, Scholar and Bishop, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Panzer, K. (1880). Wido von Ferrara, de scismate Hildebrandi (Historische Studien 2). VeitGoogle Scholar
Paradisi, B. (1973). ‘Il pensiero politico dei giuristi medievali’ in Firpo, L. (ed.) Storia delle idee politiche, economiche e sociale, vol. II, Unione tipografico-editrice torineseGoogle Scholar
Paradisi, B. (1962). Storia del diritto romano. Le fonti dal secolo X fino alle soglie dell'eta bolognese, vol. I: Le fonti del diritto nell'epoca bolognese, Liguori EditoreGoogle Scholar
Paré, G. (1941). Le Roman de la Rose et la scholastique courtoise, Publications de l'lnstitut d'Etudes Médiévales d'Ottawa 3Google Scholar
Parel, A. (1979). ‘Aquinas' Theory of Property’, in Parel, A. and Flanagan, T. (eds.) Theories of Property, Aristotle to the Present, Wilfred Laurier University Press, The Calgary Institute for the Humanities.Google Scholar
Parent, J.M. (1938). La doctrine de la création dans l'école de Chartres. Etude et textes (Publications de l'Institut d'Etudes Médiévales d'Ottowa 8), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Paris, John (19421). De potestate regia et papali, ed. Leclercq, J., in Jean de Paris et l'écclesiologie du xiiie siècle, J. Vrin. pp. 173–260Google Scholar
Paris, John (1969). De potestate regia et papali, Johannes Quidort von Paris Über königliche und päpstliche Gewalt, ed. Bleienstein, F. (Textkritische Edition mit deutscher Übersetzung), KlettGoogle Scholar
Paris, John (1971). On Royal and Papal Power, transl. by Watt, J.A., Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Partee, C. (1960). ‘Peter John Olivi: Historical and Doctrinal Study’, Franciscan Studies 20: 215–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pascoe, L.B. (1973). Jean Gerson: Principles of Church Reform (Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought 7), E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Pasquet, D. (1914). Essai sur les origines de la Chambre des Communes, Librairie Armand ColinGoogle Scholar
Passerin d'Entrêves, A. (1939). The Mediaeval Contribution to Political Thought. Thomas Aquinas. Marsilius of Padua. Richard Hooker, Oxford University Press; repr. 1959Google Scholar
Passerin d'Entrêves, A. (1970). Per la storia del pensiero politico medioevale, G. GiappichelliGoogle Scholar
Passerin d'Entrêves, A. (1952). Dante as a Political Thinker, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Patlagean, E. (1974). ‘Les armes et la cité à Rome du VIIème au IXème siècle, et le modèle europeén des trois fonctions sociales’. Mélanges de l'Ecole francaise de Rome 86, i; repr. in Patlagean, E. (1981). Structure sociale, famille, chrétienté à Byzance, IVe-XIe siècle, Variorium Reprints, ch. 2Google Scholar
Paul, J. (1966). ‘Les franciscains et la pauvreté au XIIIe et XIVe siècles’, Revue d'histoire de l'Eglise de France 52: 33–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peckham, John (1910). Fratris Johannis Pecham Tractatus tres de paupertate, ed. Little, A.G. et al, British Society of Franciscan StudiesGoogle Scholar
Pelagius, Alvarus (1517). De planctu Ecclesiae Libri 11, LyonGoogle Scholar
Pelagius, Alvarus (1955). Speculum regis, in Meneses, M. Pinto (ed.) Espelho dos Reis por Alvaro Pais, Instituto de Alta Cultura, LisbonGoogle Scholar
Pellens, K. (1965). ‘The Tracts of the Norman Anonymous: CCCC 415’, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society, 4, ii: 155–65Google Scholar
Penna, Lucas (1597). Commentarium in Tres Libros, LyonGoogle Scholar
Penndorf, U. (1974). Das Problem der ‘Reichseinheitsidee’ nach der Teilung von Verdun (843) (Münchner Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung 20), Arbeo-GesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Pennington, K. (1977). ‘Pope Innocent III's Views on Church and State: A Gloss to Per venerabilem’, in Pennington, K. and Somerville, C. (eds.) Law, Church and Society: Essays in Honor of Stephen Kuttner, Pennsylvania University Press, pp. 49–67Google Scholar
Pennington, K. (1984). Pope and Bishops: A Study of the Papal Monarchy in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, Pennsylvania University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pennington, B. (1973). Bernard of Clairvaux. Studies Presented to Dom Jean Lelercq, Cistercian PublicationsGoogle Scholar
Penyafort, Raymond (1601). Summa de casibus poenitientiae, RomeGoogle Scholar
Penyafort, Raymond (1945). Opera omnia, ed. Rius i Serra, J., University of BarcelonaGoogle Scholar
Pepin, R.E. (1975). ‘The “Entheticus” of John of Salisbury: A Critical Text’, Traditio, 31: 127–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peter, Lombard (1879–80). Opera, PL191–2Google Scholar
Peter, Lombard (1971–81). Sentiniae in IV Libris distinctae, 2 vols., 3rd edn (Spicilegium Bonaventurianum 4–5), Editiones Collegii S. Bonaventurae ad Claras AquasGoogle Scholar
Peters, E.M. (1970). The Shadow King; Rex Inutilis in Medieval Law and Literature, 731– 1327, Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Peters, E.M. (1977). ‘Pars parte: Dante and an Urban Contribution to Political Thought’, in Miskimin, H., Herlihy, D. and Udovitch, A. (eds.), The Medieval City, Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Peters, E. (1970). The Shadow King. Rex Inutilis in Medieval Law and Literature, 751–1327, Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Peters, F.E. (1968a). Aristoteles Arahus: The Oriental Translations and Commentaries on the Aristotelian Corpus (Monographs on Mediterranean Antiquity 2), E.J. Brill (1968b).Google Scholar
Peters, F.E. (1968b) Aristotle and the Arabs. The Aristotelian Tradition in Islam (New York University Studies in Near Eastern Civilization I), New York University PressGoogle Scholar
Peterson, E. (1935). Der Monotheismus als politisches Problem, Jakob Regner; repr. in Peterson, E. (1961). Theologische Traktate, Kösel-Verlag, pp. 45–147Google Scholar
Peterson, E. (1935). Der Monotheismus als politisches Problem, Jakob Regner; repr. in Peterson, E. (1961). Theologische Traktate, Kösel-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Petit-Dutaillis, C. (1947). Les communes françaises, caractère et évolution des origines au XVIIIe siècle, Albin Michel; reissued in L'Evolution de l'Humanité, 25 (English transl. of Part I by Vickers, J. (1978). The French Communes in the Middle Ages, North-Holland)Google Scholar
Petit-Dutaillis, C. (1933). La monarchie féodale en France et en Angleterre (Xe–XIIIe siècle) (Evolution de l'Humanité XLI), La Renaissance du Livre; repr. with up-to-date bibliography, 1971, Albin MichelGoogle Scholar
Petot, P. (1927). ‘L'hommage servile. Essai sur la nature juridique de l'hommage’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger, 4th series, 6: 68–107Google Scholar
Philippi, , ed. (1882). Preussisches Urkundenbuch, vol. 1, part 1 (Scientia repr. 1961)Google Scholar
Philopatris (1967). Ed. McLeod, M.D., Lucian 8 (Loeb Classical Library), Heinemann, William and Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Piccolomini, Aeneas Sylvius (1967). De Gestis Concilii Basiliensis Commentariorum Libri II, ed. Hay, D. and Smith, W.K., Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Pirenne, H. (1939). Mohammed and Charlemagne, George Allen and UnwinGoogle Scholar
Pisan, Christine (1936, 1940). Le livre des fais et bonnes moeurs du sage roy Charles V, ed. Solenden, S., 2 vols., Librairie Ancienne Honoré ChampionGoogle Scholar
Pisan, Christine (1958). Livre de la paix, ed. Willard, C.C., MoutonGoogle Scholar
Pisan, Christine (1967). Le livre du corps de policie, ed. Lucas, R.H., DrozGoogle Scholar
Pisan, Christine, see Pisan, Christine
Pistoia, Cynus (1578). In codicem et aliquot titulos digesti veteris doctissima commentaria, Frankfurt (anastatic reproduction, 1964, Bottega d'Erasmo)Google Scholar
Placentinus, (1536). Summa Codicis, Mainz (repr. d'Erasmo, Bottega, 1962)Google Scholar
Planiol, M. (1887). ‘L'assise au comte Geffroi. Etude sur les successions féodales en Bretagne’, Nouvelle revue historique du droit français et étranger 11: 117–62, 652–708Google Scholar
Plethon, George Gemistos (1858). Treatise on the Laws, in Alexandre, C. (ed.) Pléthon, Traité des Lois, Firmin DidotGoogle Scholar
Plumpe, J.C. (1943). Mater Ecclesiae. An Inquiry into the Concept of the Church as Mother in Early Christianity, Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Pocquet du Haut-Jussé, , (1971). ‘A Political Concept of Louis XI: Subjection instead of Vassalage’, in Lewis, P.S. (ed.), The Recovery of France in the Fifteenth Century, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Pollock, F. and Maitland, F.W. (1898). The History of English Law before the Time of Edward I, 2 vols., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Poly, J.-P. (1976). La Provence et la société féodale. Contribution à l'étude des structures dites féodales dans le Midi, BordasGoogle Scholar
Poly, J.-P. and Bournazel, E. (1980). La Mutation Féodale Xe-XIIe siècles (Nouvelle Clio 16), Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Ponte, Oldradus (1550). Consilia, LyonGoogle Scholar
Pontificale Romano-Germanicum (1963). Ed. Vogel, C. and Elze, R., 2 vols. (Studi e Testi 226), Bibliotcca Apostolica VaticanaGoogle Scholar
Pope, Gregory IX (1961). ‘Quo elongati’ (1230), ed. Grundmann, H., Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 54: 20–5Google Scholar
Posch, A. (1920). Die staats- und kirchenpolitische Tätigkeit Engelberts von Admont, F. SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Post, G. (1964). Studies in Medieval Legal Thought: Public Law and the State, 1100–1322, Princeton University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Post, G. (1967). ‘Early Medieval Ecclesiastical and Secular Sources of Iura Illibata-Illaesa in the Inalienability Clause of the Coronation Oath’, in Collectanea Stephen Kuttner I (Studia Gratiana II), Institutum GratianumGoogle Scholar
Post, G. (1964). Studies in Medieval Legal Thought, Princeton University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posthumes-Meyjes, G.H.M. (1963). Jean Gerson: zijn kerkpolitiek en ecclesiolozie, Martinus NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Powell, J.M. (1971). The Liber Augustalis, Syracuse University Press, Syracuse, NYGoogle Scholar
Powicke, F.M. and Cheney, C.R. (1964). Councils and Synods, with Other Documents Relating to the English Church, 2 vols., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Prague, Cosmas (1923). Chronica Bogmorum, ed. Bretholz, B., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 6Google Scholar
Prawer, J. (1969). Histoire du Royaume latin de Jérusalem, Centre National de la Recherche ScientifiqueGoogle Scholar
Prinz, F. (1971). Klerus und Krieg im früheren Mittelalter (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 2), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Procopius, (1906). Anecdota (Secret History), in Haury, J. (ed.) Procopii Caesariensis Opera Omnia, Teubner; trans, by Williamson, G.A. (1966), Penguin BooksGoogle Scholar
Pronay, N. and Taylor, J., eds. (1980). Parliamentary Texts of the Later Middle Ages, Clarendon Press
Prosdocimi, L. (1965). ‘Chierici e laici nella società occidentale del secolo XII. A proposito di Decr. Grat. C.12 q.I c.7: “Duo sunt genera Christianorum” ’, in Proceedings of the Second International Congress of Medieval Canon Law, Boston 1963, Biblioteca Apostolica VaticanaGoogle Scholar
Prüm, Regino (1826). Chronicon, MGH SS 1: 537–612Google Scholar
Prüm, Regino (1890). Chronicon, ed. Kurze, F., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 50Google Scholar
Pseudo-Cyprian, (1910). De XII abusivis saeculi, ex. Hellmann, S. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 34), LeipzigGoogle Scholar
Pseudo-Kodinos, (1966). Traité des Offices, ed. Verpeaux, J., Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique, ParisGoogle Scholar
Pullen, Robert (1854). Sententiarum libri octo, PL 186: 639–1010Google Scholar
Quaglioni, D. (1978). ‘“Regimen ad populum” e “regimen regis” in Egidio Romano e Bartolo de Sassofarrato’, in Bullettino dell' Istituto Storico per il medio evo e Archivio Muratoriano 87: 201–28Google Scholar
Quaglioni, D. (1980).‘Un “Tractatus de tyranno” il commento di Baldo degli Ubaldi (1327?–1400) alla lex Decernimus, C. De sacrosanctis ecclesiis (c.1.2, 16)’, Il pensiero politico 13, 1: 64–77Google Scholar
Quidort, Jean, see Paris, John
Quillet, J. (1971). Les clefs du pouvoir au moyen âge, FlammarionGoogle Scholar
Quillet, J. (1964).‘L'organisation de la société humaine selon le Defensor Pacis de Marsile de Padoue’, in Beiträge zum Berufsbewusstsein des mittelalterlichen Menschen, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 3: 185–205Google Scholar
Quillet, J. (1970a). La philosophie politique de Marsile de Padoue (L'église et l'état au moyen âge XIV), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Quillet, J. (1970b). ‘Le “Defensor Pacis” de Marsile de Padoue et le “De concordantia catholica” de Nicolas de Cues’, in Nicolo Cusano agli Inizi del Mondo Moderno, G.C. Sensoni, pp. 345–58Google Scholar
Quillet, J. (1971). ‘Universitas populi et représentation au XlV e siècle’, in Der Begriff des Repraesentatio im Mittelalter, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 8: 186–201Google Scholar
Quillet, J. (1974a). ‘La philosophie politique de Dante’, in Annales de l'Université de Dakar. Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 219–34Google Scholar
Quillet, J. (1974b). ‘Les doctrines politiques du Cardinal Pierre d' Ailly’, in Antiqui und Moderni, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 9: 345–8Google Scholar
Quillet, J. (1977). La philosophie politique du Songe du Vergier (1378). Sources doctrinales, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Quillet, J. (1979). ‘L'aristotélisme de Marsile de Padoue et ses rapports avec l'averroisme’, Medioevo: Rivista di Storia della Filosofia Medievalė 5: 81–142Google Scholar
Quillet, J. (1980).‘Nouvelles études marsilliennes’, History of Political Thought 1: 391–409Google Scholar
Quillet, J. (1981). ‘Hermeneutique ou discours allégorique dans “Le Songe du Viel Pèlerin”’, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 13/2: 1084–93Google Scholar
Quillet, J. (1984). Charles V le roi lettré: Essai sur la pensée politique d' un règne, Librairie Académique PerrinGoogle Scholar
Rahner, H. (1947). ‘Navicula Petri’, Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 69Google Scholar
Rambaud-Buhot, J. (1953). ‘Le corpus iuris civilis dans le décret de Gratien’, Bibliothèque de l'Ecole des Chartres 111: 54–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rambaud-Buhot, J. (1957). ‘Le décret de Gratien et le droit romain’. Revue historique de droit francais et étranger 35: 290–300Google Scholar
Rau, R. (ed.) (1968). Briefe des Bonifatius; Willibalds Leben des Bonifatius (Freiherr vom Stein-Gedächtnisausgabe 4b), Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Ravannis, Jacobus (1519). Lectura super prima et secunda parte codicis (wrongly attributed to Petrus de Bellapertica by the sixteenth-century editor), ParisGoogle Scholar
Ravannis, Jacobus (1577). Super institutionibus commentaria, Turin (wrongly attributed to Bartolus in the latter's collected works)Google Scholar
Raybaud, L.-P. (1968) Le gouvernement et l'administration centrale de l'empire byzantin sous les premiers Paléologues (1238–1334) (Société d'Histoire du Droit), SireyGoogle Scholar
Reeves, M. (1969). The Influence of Prophecy in the Later Middle Ages. A Study in Joachimism, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Reeves, M. (1976). Joachim of Fiore and the Prophetic Future, Society for the Promotion of Christian KnowledgeGoogle Scholar
Reeves, M. and Hirsch-Reich, B. (1972). The ‘Figurae’ of Joachim of Fiore (Oxford-Warburg Studies), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Reeves, M. (1969). The Influence of Prophecy in the Later Middle Ages, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Regula Fratrum Minorum (1897). In Seraphicae Legislationis, textus originales, Quaracchi
Reichersberg, Gerhoh (1854–5). Opera. PL193–4Google Scholar
Reichersberg, Gerhoh (1955–6). Opera inedita, ed. Eynde, D. (Spicilegium Pontificii Athenaei Antoniani viii–x)Google Scholar
Reichersberg, Gerhoh (1854–5). Gerhohi Reichersbergensis praepositi opera hactenus inedita, ed. Scheibelberger, F., vol. I, M. QuireinGoogle Scholar
Reichersberg, Gerhoh (1897). Opera, ed. Sackur, E., MGH Libelli 3: 131:525Google Scholar
Reichersberg, Gerhoh (1974). Letter to Pope Hadrian on the Novelties of the Day, ed. Häring, N.M. (Studies and Texts 24), Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Repertorium Biblicum Medii Aevi (1940–80), ed. Stegmüller, F., II vols. (Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas. Instituto Francisco Suárez), Gráficas MarinaGoogle Scholar
Repertorium commentariorum in Sententias Petri Lombardi (1947). Ed. Stegmüller, F., 2 vols., F. SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Reuter, T., ed. (1979). The Medieval Nobility, North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Rexroth, K.H. (1978). ‘Volkssprache und werdendes Volksbewusstsein’, in Beumann, H. and Schröder, W. (eds.) Aspekte der Nationenbildung im Mittelalter (= Nationes I), Jan Thorbecke VerlagGoogle Scholar
Reydellet, M. (1981). La Royauté dans la Littérature Latine de Sidoine Apollinaire à Isidore de Séville (Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d'Athènes et de Rome 243), Ecole Française de RomeCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reydellet, M. (1981). La Royauté dans la littérature latine de Sidoine Apollinaire à Isidore de Seville, Ecole Française de Rome, Palais FarnéseCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reynolds, L.D. (1965). The Medieval Tradition of Seneca's Letters (Oxford Classical and Philosophical Monographs), Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Reynolds, S. (1984). Kingdoms and Communities in Western Europe, 900–1300, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Rhalles, G. A. and Potles, M. (1852–9). Σύνταγμα τω⌢ν θείων καὶ ἱερω⌢ν κανόνων, 6 vols., AthensGoogle Scholar
Rheims, Hincmar (1852a). De Regis Persona et regio ministerio, PL 125: 833–56Google Scholar
Rheims, Hincmar (1852b). De Divortio Lotharii Regis et Tetbergae Reginae, PL 125: 619–772Google Scholar
Rheims, Hincmar (1852a). De Ordine Palatii, ed. Gross, T., and Schieffer, R., MGH Fontes iuris Germanici Antiqui in usum scholarum separatum editi 3 (with a German translation)Google Scholar
Ricci, G. (1983). ‘Naissance du Pauvre Honteux: entre l'histoire des idées et l'histoire sociale’, Annales, économies, sociétés, civilisations 38: 158–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richard, J. (1968). ‘Le château dans la structure féodale de la France de I'Est au Xllème siécle’, in Probleme des 12. Jahrhunderts. Reichenau-Vorträge 1965–67 (Vorträge und Forschungen 12), Jan Thorbecke VerlagGoogle Scholar
Richards, J. (1979). The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages, 476–752, Routledge and Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Richardson, H.G. and Sayles, G.O. (1963). The Governance of Mediaeval England from the Conquest to Magna Carta, Edinburgh University PressGoogle Scholar
Riché, P. (1972). ‘L'enseignement et la culture ḍes laics dans I'Occident pré-carolingien’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 19, i: 231–53Google Scholar
Riché, P. ed. (1975). Introduction to Dhuoda, Manuel pour mon fils, Sources chrétiennes, ParisGoogle Scholar
Riché, P. (1976). ‘Les représentations du palais dans les textes littéraires du haut moyen àge’, Francia 4: 161–71Google Scholar
Riché, P. and Tate, G. (1974). Textes et Documents d'Histoire du Moyen Age Ve–Xe siècles, Société d'Edition d'Enseignement Supérieur, ParisGoogle Scholar
Richer, (1877). Historiarum Libri IV, ed. Waitz, G., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarumGoogle Scholar
Riedlinger, H. (1958). Die Makellosigkeit der Kirche in den lateinischen Hoheliedkommentaren des Mittelalters (Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mittelalters 38.3), Aschendorff VerlagbuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Riesenberg, P.N. (1955).‘Roman Law, Renunciations and Business in the Thirteenth Century’, in Mundy, J.H. (ed.) Essays in Medieval Life and Thought, Presented in Honor of Austin Patterson Evans, Biblo and TannenGoogle Scholar
Riesenberg, P.N. (1956). Inalienability of Sovereignty in Medieval Political Thought, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Riesenberg, P.N. (1969). ‘Civism and Roman Law in Fourteenth-Century Italian Society’, Explorations in Economic History 7: 237–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riis, Th., ed. (1981). Aspects of Poverty in Early Modern Europe, AlphenGoogle Scholar
Rippe, G. (1975). ‘Feudum sine Fidelitate. Formes féodales et structures sociales dans la région de Padoue à l'époque de la première ère communale (1131–1236)’, Mélanges de l'Ecole Françoise de Rome. Moyen Age et Temps Modernes 87: 187–239Google Scholar
Rippe, G. (1979). ‘Commune urbaine et féodalité en Italie du Nord: l'exemple de Padoue (Xe s.-1237)’, Mélanges de l'Ecole Française de Rome. Moyen Age et Temps Modernes 91: 659–97Google Scholar
Rivière, J. (1925). ‘In partem sollicitudinis: évolution d'une formule pontificale’. Revue des sciences religieuses 5: 210ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rivière, J. (1926). Le problème de l' èglise et de l'ètat au temps de Philippe le Bel, Spicilegium Sacrum LovanienseGoogle Scholar
Robinson, I.S. (1978a). ‘ “Periculosus Homo”: Pope Gregory VII and Episcopal Authority’, Viator 9: 103ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robinson, I.S. (1978b). ‘Zur Arbeitsweise Bernolds von Konstanz und seines Kreises’, Deutsches Archiv 34: 51ffGoogle Scholar
Robinson, I.S. (1978c). ‘Bernold von St. Blasien’, Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters. Verfasserlexikon 1: 795ffGoogle Scholar
Robinson, I.S. (1979). ‘Pope Gregory VII, the Princes and the Pactum, 1077–80’, Economic History Review 94: 721ffGoogle Scholar
Robinson, I.S. (1982). ‘Zur Entstehung des Privilegium Maius Leonis VIII papae’, Deutsches Archiv 38: 26ffGoogle Scholar
Robson, J.A. (1961). Wyclif and the Oxford Schools, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Roensch, F.J. (1964). Early Thomistio School, Priory PressGoogle Scholar
Romanus, Aegidius, see Rome, Giles
Rome, Giles (1556). De regimine principum, RomeGoogle Scholar
Rome, Giles (1929). De ecclesiastica potestate, ed. Scholz, R., Böhlau Verlag (Aalen reprint 1961)Google Scholar
Roover, R. (1971). La pensée économique des scholastiques, doctrines et méthodes, Institut des études médiévales Albert-le-Grand, MontrealGoogle Scholar
Roques, R. (1954). L'univers dionysien. Structure hiérarchique du monde selon le pseudo-Denys (Théologie 29), AubierGoogle Scholar
Rosciate, Albericus (1585). In primam digesti veteris partem commentarii, Venice (anastatic reproduction, 1974, Arnaldo Forni Editore)Google Scholar
Rosenblatt, S. (1927). The High Ways to Perfection of Abraham Maimonides. vol. I, Columbia University Press; (1938) vol. 11, Johns Hopkins University PressGoogle Scholar
Rosenthal, E.I.J. (1951). ‘The Place of Politics in the Philosophy of Ibn Bajja’, Islamic Culture 25: 187–211Google Scholar
Rosenthal, E.I.J. (1958). Political thought in Medieval Islam, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosenthal, E.I.J. (1971). ‘Maimonides' Conception of State and Society’, in idem, Studia Semitica, vol. I, Cambridge University Press, pp. 275–89Google Scholar
Rota, A. (1953/4). ‘L'influsso civilistico nella concezione dello stato di Giovanni Salisberiense’, Rivista di storia del diritto italiano 26/7: 209–26Google Scholar
Roth, B. (1936). Franz von Mayronis O.F.M. Sein Leben, seine Werke, seine Lehre von Formalunterschied in Gott (Franziskanische Forschungen 3), Franziskus-druckereiGoogle Scholar
Rouge, Terre Jean (1526). Contra rebelles suorum regum, ed. Bonaud, J., ParisGoogle Scholar
Rouse, R. and , M.A. (1967). ‘John of Salisbury and the Doctrine of Tyrannicide’, Speculum 42: 693–709CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Royer, J.P. (1969). L'Eglise et le Royaume de France au XIVe siècle d' après le ‘Songe du Vergier’ et la jurisprudence du Parlement (Bibliothèque d'histoire du droit et du droit romain, 15). Librairie générale de droit et de jurisprudenceGoogle Scholar
Rubenstein, N. (1958).‘Political Ideas in Sienese Art: The Frescoes by Ambrogio Lorenzetti and Taddeo di Bartolo’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 21: 179–207CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rubenstein, N. (1965). ‘Marsilius of Padua and Italian Political Thought of His Time’, in Hale, J., Highfield, R. and Smalley, B. (eds.) Europe in the Late Middle Ages, Faber, pp. 44–75Google Scholar
Rueger, Z. (1964). ‘Gerson, the Conciliar Movement and the Right of Resistance’, Journal of the History of Ideas 25: 467–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rufinus, (1902). Die Summa Decretorum des Magister Rufinus, ed. Singer, H., Schöningh, F.Google Scholar
Runciman, S. (1933). Byzantine Civilisation, Edward ArnoldGoogle Scholar
Runciman, S. (1975). Byzantine Style and Civilisation, Penguin BooksGoogle Scholar
Runciman, S. (1977). The Byzantine Theocracy, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rushd, Ibn, see Averroes,
Russell, F.H. (1975). The Just War in the Middle Ages (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, Third Series, 8), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Ryan, J.J. (1947). ‘Saint Peter Damian and the Sermons of Nicholas of Clairvaux: A Clarification’, Medieval Studies 9: 151–61Google Scholar
Ryan, J.J. (1956). Saint Peter Damiani and His Canonical Sources (Studies and Texts 2), Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Ryan, J.J.(1956). Saint Peter Damiani and His Canonical Sources, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies 2, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Saenger, P. (1981). ‘John of Paris, Principal Author of the Quaestio de potestate papae (Rex pacificus)’, Speculum 56: 41–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saint Bernard théologien (1953). Actes du Congrès de Dijon 15–19 Septembre 1953, (Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis 9, iii–iv), Editiones Cistercienses
Salerno, Alfanus (1917). Nemesii episcopi Premnon physicon'… a N. Alfano archiepiscopo Salerni in latinum translatus, ed. Burkhard, C., TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Salerno, Alfanus (1974). I Carmi di Alfano 1, arcivescovo di Salerno, ed. Lentini, A. and Avagliano, F. (Miscellanea Cassinese 38), Monte CassinoGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1927). The Statesman's Book of John of Salisbury; 4th, 5th and 6th Books and Selections from the 7th and 8th Books of the ‘Policraticus’, trans, into English by Dickinson, J., KnopfGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1938). Frivolities of Courtiers and Footprints of Philosophers. A Translation of the First, Second and Third Books and Selections from the Seventh and Eighth Books of the ‘Policraticus’ of John of Salisbury, Pike, J.B., University of Minnesota Press; Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1955). The Metalogicon of John of Salisbury. A Twelfth-Century Defense of the Verbal and Logical Arts of the Trivium, transl. with an introd. and notes by McGarry, D.D., University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1955–79). The Letters of John of Salisbury, vol. 1: The Early Letters (1153–1161) ed. Millor, W.J. and Butler, H.E., revised by Brooke, C.N.L., Nelson; vol. 11: The Later Letters 1163–1180, ed. Millor, W.J. and Brooke, C.N.L., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1956). Historia pontificalis, in Chibnall, M. (ed.) John of Salisbury's Memoirs of the Papal Court (Latin text and English transl.), NelsonGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1969b). Le ‘Policraticus’ de Jean de Salisbury, traduit par Denis Foulechat en 1372, Livres I–II, ed. with an introd. by Brucker, C., Copy, Roneo, NancyGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1975). Entheticus, ed. Pepin, R.E., in ‘The Entheticus of John of Salisbury: A Critical Text’, Traditio 31: 127–93Google Scholar
Salisbury, John (1984). Policraticus, ed. Angel, M., with Spanish transl. by Alcalá, M. (Clásicos para una Biblioteca Contemporánea. Pensiamento. Serie dirigada por J.M.P. Prendes), Editora NacionalGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1909). Policraticus, ed. Webb, C.C.J, 2 vols., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Salisbury, John (1929). Metalogicon, ed. Webb, C.C.J., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Salman, D.H. (1939). ‘The Medieval Latin Translations of Alfarabi's Works’, The New Scholasticism 13: 245–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salman, D.H. (1940). ‘Le “Liber exercitationis ad viam felicitatis” d'Alfarabi’, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 12: 33–48Google Scholar
Sánchez Albornoz, C. (1969). ‘Conséquences de la reconquête et du repeuplement sur les institutions féodo-vassaliques de Léon et di Castille’, in Les structures sociales de l' Aquitaine, du Languedoc et de l' Espagne au premier âge féodal, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (Colloques Internationaux du CNRS. Sciences Humaines), Editions du Centre National de la Recherche ScientifiqueGoogle Scholar
Sassoferrato, Bartolus (1497). Super Constitutione ‘Ad reprimendum’, in Corpus Iuris Civilis, Venice1497–8Google Scholar
Sassoferrato, Bartolus (1523). Commentaria in Authenticum, LyonGoogle Scholar
Sassoferrato, Bartolus (1577). Opera omnia, TurinGoogle Scholar
Sassoferrato, Bartolus (1588). Opera omnia, BaselGoogle Scholar
Sassoferrato, Bartolus (1976). Tractatus de Regimine Civitatis, ed. Quaglioni, D., Pensiero Politico 9: 70–93Google Scholar
Sassoferrato, Bartolus (1983). De regimine civitatis, in Quaglioni, D., Politica e diritto nel trecento italiano: il “De tyranno’ di Bartolo da Sassoferrato (1314–1357), con l'edizione critica dei trattati ‘De Guelphis et Gebellinis’, ‘De regimine civitatis’ e ‘De tyranno’, Pensiero Politico, bibliotheca 11Google Scholar
Savigny, F.C. (1834–51). Geschichte des römischen Rechts im Mittelalter, 2nd edn, J.C.B. MohrGoogle Scholar
Saxl, E. (1956). ‘Veritas filia temporis’, in Philosophy and History: Essays Presented to Ernst Cassirer, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Schaller, D. (1976). ‘Das Aachener Epos für Karl den Kaiser’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 10: 134–68Google Scholar
Scheibe, F.-C. (1959). ‘Alcuin und die Briefe Karls des Grossen’, Deutsches Archiv 15: 134–93Google Scholar
Scheltema, H.J. (1967). ‘Byzantine Law’, in Cambridge Medieval History, vol. IV, 2, pp. 55–77Google Scholar
Schieffer, R. (1981). Die Entstehung des päpstlichen Investiturverbots für den deutschen König (MGH 28), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Schieffer, R. (1982). ‘Ludwig “der Frome”. Zur Entstehung eines Karlingischen Herrscherbeinamens’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 16: 58–73Google Scholar
Schieffer, T. (1957). ‘Die Krise des Karolingischen Imperiums’, in Festschrift für G. Kallen, Peter HansteinGoogle Scholar
Schilling, O. (1910). Dies Staats- und Soziallehre des hl. Augustinus, HerderGoogle Scholar
Schilling, O. (1914). Naturrecht und Staat nach der Lehre der alten Kirche (Görres-Gesellschaft, Veröffentlichungen der Sektion fur Rechts- und Sozialwissenschaft 24)Google Scholar
Schlatter, R.B. (1951). Private property: The History of an IdeaAllen and UnwinGoogle Scholar
Schlesinger, W. (1956). ‘Über germanisches Heerkönigtum’, in Mayer, 1956 (q.v.)Google Scholar
Schlesinger, W. (1958). ‘Kaisertum und Reichsteilung. Zur Divisio regnorum von 806’, in Festgabe für Hans Herzfeld, Duncker and Humblot; repr. in Schlesinger, 1963Google Scholar
Schlesinger, W. (1963). Beiträge zur deutschen Verfassungsgeschichte des Mittelalters, 2 vols., Vandenhoeck and RuprechtGoogle Scholar
Schmidlin, J. (1905). ‘Die Eschatologie Ottos von Freising’, Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 29: 445–81Google Scholar
Schmidlin, J. (1906). Die geschichtsphilosophie und kirchenpolitische Weltanschauung Ottos von Freising, HerderGoogle Scholar
Schmidt, R. (1961). ‘Königsumritt und Huldigung in ottonisch-salischer Zeit’, Vorträge und Forschungen 6: 97–233Google Scholar
Schmidt-Wiegand, R. (1977). ‘Eid und Gelöbnis im Mittelalterlichen Recht’, in Classen, P. (ed.) Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter (Vorträge und Forschungen 23), Jan Thorbecke VerlagGoogle Scholar
Schminck, C.U. (1969). Crimen laesae maiestatis. Das politische Strafrecht Siziliens nach den Assisen von Ariano (1140) und den Konstitutionen von Melfi (1231) (Untersuchungen zur deutschen Staats- und Rechtsgeschichte, N.F. 124), Scientia VerlagGoogle Scholar
Schmitt, J.-C. (1978). Mort d' une hérésie. L'église et les clercs face aux béghards du Rhin supérieur du XIVe au XVe siècle (Civilisations et sociétés), Editions de l'Ecole de Hautes études en sciences socialesGoogle Scholar
Schneidmüller, B. (1979). Karolingische Tradition und frühes französisches Königtum, Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Scholz, B.S. (1970). Carolingian Chronicles: Royal Frankish Annals and Nithard's Histories, University of Michigan PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scholz, R. (1914). Unbekannte Kirchenpolitische Streitschriften aus der Zeit Luduigo des Bayern (1327–54), vol. II (Texte), LoescherGoogle Scholar
Scholz, R. (1903). Die Publizistik zur Zeit Philipps des Schönen und Bonifaz VIII, Enke, F.Google Scholar
Scholz, R. (1926). ‘Eine Geschichte und Kritik der Kirchenverfassung vom Jahre 1406’, in Brachmann, A. (ed.) Papsttum und Kaisertum: Forschungen zur Politischen Geschichte und Geisteskultur des Mittelalters, Verlag der Müncher DruckeGoogle Scholar
Scholz, R. (1944). Wilhelm von Ockham als politischer Denker und sein Breviloquim de Principatu Tyrannico (repr. 1952)Google Scholar
Schramm, P.E. (1929; 1957; 1962). Kaiser, Rom und Renovatio. Studien und Texte zur Geschichte des römischen Erneuerungsgedankens vom Ende des karolinischen Reiches biszum Investiturstreit, 2 vols., 1st, 2nd, 3rd edns, TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Schramm, P.E. (1947). ‘Sacerdotium und Regnum im Austausch ihrer Vorrechte: “imitatio imperii” und “imitatio sacerdotii”. Eine geschichtliche Skizze zur Beleuchtung des “Dictatus papae” Gregors VII.’, Studi Gregoriani 2: 403ffGoogle Scholar
Schramm, P.E. (1950). ‘Das Kastilische Königtum und Kaisertum wahrend der Reconquista (11 Jahrhundert bis 1252)’, in Festschrift für G. Ritter, J.C.B. MohrGoogle Scholar
Schramm, P.E. (1960). Der König von Frankreich. Das Wesen der Monarchie vom 9. zum 16. Jahrhundert, 2nd edn, Böhlaus NachfolgerGoogle Scholar
Schramm, P.E. (1968). Kaiser, Könige und Päpste, 4 vols., HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Schramm, P.E. and Mütherich, F. (1962). Denkmale der deutschen Könige und Kaiser (Veröffentlichungen des Zentralinstitut für Kunstgeschichte in München 2), Prestel-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Schramm, P.E. and Mütherich, F. (1983). Die deutschen Kaiser und Könige, rev. edn of Schramm, 1928, Prestel VerlagGoogle Scholar
Schramm, P.E.(1928). Die deutschen Kaiser und Könige in Bildern ihrer Zeit, vol. I: Bis zur Mitte des 12 Jahrhunderts (751–1152) (Veröffentlichungen der Forschungsinstitut an der Universität Leipzig)Google Scholar
Schubart, W. (1937). ‘Das hellenistische Königsideal nach Inschriften und Papyri’, Archiv für Papyrusforschung 12: 1–26Google Scholar
Scottus, Sedulius (1851). Liber de rectoribus christianis, PL 103: 291–332Google Scholar
Scottus, Sedulius (1906). Liber de rectoribus christianis, ed. Hellmann, S. (Quellen und Untersuchungen zur lateinischen Philologie des Mittelalters 1, 1), MunichGoogle Scholar
Scotus, Johannes Duns, see Duns Scotus, Johannes
Segovia, JuanTractatus de Conciliorum et Ecclesiae Auctoritate (1439). Codices Vaticani Latini 4039, fols. 192r–232v; extracts printed in Black 1970a, pp. 141–4 (under alternative title Decem Aduisamenta)Google Scholar
Segovia, Juan (1857–1935). Historia Gestorum Generalis Synodi Basiliensis, ed. Stehlin, C., Monumenta Conciliorum Generalium Seculi XV, vols. II–III, Vienna; BaselGoogle Scholar
Segovia, Juan (1935). Amplificatio Disputationis, in Segovia, 1857–1935, vol. III, pp. 695–941Google Scholar
Segovia, Juan (1968). Tractatus super Presidentia in Concilio Basiliensi, ed. Ladner, P., Zeitschrift für schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 62: 31–113Google Scholar
Setton, K.M. (1941). Christian Attitudes towards the Emperor in the Fourth Century, Columbia University Press; P.S. King and SonGoogle Scholar
Seville, Isidore (1850a). Differentiae, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 83: 9–98Google Scholar
Seville, Isidore (1850b). Allegoriae Quaedam Sacrae Scripturae, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 83: 97–130Google Scholar
Seville, Isidore (1850c). Quaestiones in Vetus Testamentum, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 83: 207–424Google Scholar
Seville, Isidore (1850d). De Fide Catholica contra Judaeos, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 83: 449–538Google Scholar
Seville, Isidore (1850e). Sententiae, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 83: 537–738Google Scholar
Seville, Isidore (1850f). De Ecclesiasticis Officiis, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 83: 737–826Google Scholar
Seville, Isidore (1894). Historia Gothorum, Wandalorum, Sueborum, in MGH AA XI: 268–303Google Scholar
Seville, Isidore (1911). Etymologiarum sive Originum libri XX, 2 vols., ed. Lindsay, W.M. (Scriptorum Classicorum Bibliotheca Oxoniensis), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Sheehan, M. (1963). The Will in Medieval England, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Sickel, W. (1898). ‘Das byzantinische Krönungsrecht bis zum 10. Jahrhundert’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 7: 511–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sigmund, P. (1962). ‘The Influence of Marsilius on Fifteenth-Century Conciliarism’, Journal of the History of Ideas 23: 393–402CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sigmund, P. (1963). Nicholas of Cusa and Medieval Political Thought, Harvard University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Silva Candida, Humbert (1882). Opera, PL 143: 929–1218Google Scholar
Silva Candida, Humbert (1891). Libri III adversus simoniacos, ed. Thaner, F., MGH Libelli 1: 95–253Google Scholar
Silver, D.J. (1965). Maimonidean Criticism and the Maimonidean Controversy, 1180–1240, E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Silvestris, Bernard (1973). The Cosmographia, transl. with introd. and notes by Wetherbee, Winthrop, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Silvestris, Bernard (1978). Cosmographia, ed. with an introd. and notes by Dronke, P. (Textus Minores 53), E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Simon, D. (1984). ‘Princeps legibus solutus. Die Stellung des byzantinischen Kaisers zum Gesetz’, in Gedächtnissschrift für Wolfgang Kunkel., ed. Nörr, D. and Simon, D., Vittorio Klostermann GmbH, pp. 450–92Google Scholar
Sina, Ibn (1495). Metaphysica sive ejus prima philosophia, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Sina, Ibn (1953). Le Récit de Hayy ibn Yaqzan, ed. Corbin, H. (Collection UNESCO d'ouvres représentatives. Série persane), Tehran, Commission des monuments nationaux de l'lranGoogle Scholar
Sinclair, T.A. (1951). A History of Greek Political Thought, RoutledgeGoogle Scholar
Skinner, Q. (1978). The Foundations of Modern Political Thought, vol. I: The Renaissance, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Slicher van Bath, B.H. (1974). ‘Feudo-vazallitische verhoudingen en agrarische maatschappijstructuur’, Bijdragen en Mededelingen voor de Geschiendenis der Nederlanden 89: 225–40Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ed. (1965). Trends in Medieval Political Thought, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Smalley, B. (1960). English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Smalley, B. (1981). Studies in Medieval Thought and Learning from Abelard to Wycliff, Hambledon PressGoogle Scholar
Smalley, B. (1983). The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages, 3rd edn, Basil Blackwell (1st edn 1952)Google Scholar
Smalley, B. (1952). The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Smalley, B. (1973). The Becket Conflict and the Schools. A Study of Intellectuals in Politics, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Smaragdus, (1851). Via regia, PL 102: 931–70Google Scholar
Somnium Viridarii (1611). In Goldast, M., Monarchia 1: 58–229, HanoverGoogle Scholar
Song of Roland. See Chanson de Roland
Songe du Vergier (1982). Schnerb-Lièvre, M., Le songe du vergier édité d'après le manuscript royal 19 C IV de la British Library, 2 vols. (Sources d'histoire médiévale), Editions du Centre National de la Recherche ScientifiqueGoogle Scholar
Sousa Costa, A.D. (1966). Estudios sobre Alvaro Pais, Instituto de Alta Cultura, LisbonGoogle Scholar
Southern, R.W. (1953). The Making of the Middle Ages, HutchinsonGoogle Scholar
Spagnesi, E. (1970). Wernerius Bononiensis Judex. La figura storica d' Irnerio (Accademia toscana di scienze e lettere La Colombaria. Studi 16), L.S. OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Spicq, C. (1930). ‘L'aumône obligation de justice ou de charité?’, Mélanges Mandonnet 1: 245–64Google Scholar
Spiegel, G. (1975). ‘The Cult of St Denys and Capetian Kingship’, Journal of Medieval History 1CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spiegel, G. (1977). ‘Defence of the Realm: The Evolution of a Capetian Propaganda Slogan’, Journal of Medieval History 3: 115–33CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spinka, M., ed. (1953). Advocates of Reform from Wyclif to Erasmus (Library of Christian Classics 14), SCMGoogle Scholar
Sprandel, R. (1962). Ivo von Chartres und seine Stellung in der Kirchengeschichte (Pariser historische Studien 1), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Sprandel, R. (1975). Verfassung und Gesellschaft im Mittelalter, F. SchöninghGoogle Scholar
St Victor, Hugh (1854a). Opera, PL175–7Google Scholar
St Victor, Hugh (1854b). Expositio in Hierarchiam Coelestem S. Dionysii Areopagitae, in St Victor, Hugh 1854a, Migne, J.P., Patrologia Latina 175: 923–1154Google Scholar
St Victor, Hugh (1939). Didascalicon de studio legendi, a Critical Text, ed. Buttimer, C.H. (Catholic University of America, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance Latin, 10), The Catholic University.Google Scholar
St Victor, Hugh (1961). The Didascalicon of Hugh of St Victor: A Medieval Guide to the Arts, transl. into English by Taylor, J. (University Records of Civilization, Sources and Studies, 64), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
St Victor, Hugh (1854a). Opera, PLGoogle Scholar
Stafford, P. (1981). ‘The King's Wife in Wessex 800–1066’, Past and Present 91: 3–27Google Scholar
Stafford, P. (1983). Queens, Concubines, and Dowagers. The King's Wife in the Early Middle Ages, University of GeorgiaGoogle Scholar
Stammerer, Notker (1959). Gesta Karoli, ed. Hacfele, H.F., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum n.s. 13Google Scholar
Statuti del Comune di Padova del secolo XII all'Anno 1285 (1873). Ed. Gloria, A., PaduaGoogle Scholar
Staubach, N. (1983). ‘Germanisches Königtum und lateinische Literatur’, Frühmittelalterliche Studién 17: 1–54Google Scholar
Ste Croix, G.E.M. (1981). The Class Struggle in the Ancient Greek World, DuckworthGoogle Scholar
Stein, P. (1968). Regulae iuris: From Juristic Rules to Legal Maxims, Edinburgh University PressGoogle Scholar
Stein, P. (1969). Roman Law and English Jurisprudence Yesterday and Today, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Stein, P. (1975). Rev. 3rd edn of Buckland, W.W., A Text-Book of Roman Law from Augustus to Justinian, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Stein, P. and Shand, J. (1974). Legal Values in Western Society, Edinburgh University PressGoogle Scholar
Steinwenter, A. (1946). ‘ΝΝ Ο Μ Γ ΕΜΘϒΟΓ Zur Geschichte einer politischen Theorie’, Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, philosoph.-historische Klasse, 83: 250–68.Google Scholar
Stengel, E.E. (1965). Abhandlungen und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Kaisergedankens im Mittelalter, Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Stenton, F.M. (1932). The First Century of English Feudalism 1066–1166 (Ford Lectures 1929), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1942). ‘De ecclesiae potestate coactiva materiali apud magistrum Gratianum’, Salesianum 4: 2–23, 97–119Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1944). ‘De potestate gladii materialis ecclesiae secundum Quaestiones Bambergenses ineditas’, Salesianum 6: 113–40Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1947a). ‘Der Schwerterbegriff bei Huguccio’, Ephemerides iuris canonici 3: 201–42Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1947b). ‘Il potere coattivo materiale della Chiesa nella Riforma Gregoriana secondo Anselmo di Lucca’, Studi Gregoriani 2: 235–42Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1948a). ‘Il gladius nel Registro di Gregorio VII’, Studi Gregoriani 3: 89–103Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1948b). ‘Magistri Gratiani sententia dc potestate ecclesiac in statum’, Apollinaris 21: 36–111Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1951). ‘Il “gladius” negli atti dei concili e dei RR. Pontefici sino a Graziano c Bernardo di Clairvaux’, Salesianum 13: 414ffGoogle Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1953). ‘Sacerdotium et Regnum nei decretisti e primi decretalisti: Considerazioni metodologiche di ricerca e testi’, Salesianum 15: 572–612Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1954a). ‘Sacerdozio c regno nelle nuove ricerche attorno ai secoli XII e XIII nei decretisti e decretalisti fino alle decretali di Gregorio IX’, in Sacerdozio e regno da Gregorio VII a Bonifacio VIII. Studi presentati alla Sezione storica del Congresso della Pontificia Università gregoriana, 13–17 ottobre 1953 (Miscellanea Historiae Pontificiae 18), Pontificia Università gregoriana, pp. 1–26Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1954b). ‘Imperator vicarius Papae’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Qsterreichische Geschichtsforschung 62: 165–212Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1947). ‘Der Schwerterbegriff bei Huguccio’, Ephemerides iuris canonici 3: 201–42Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1948). ‘Magistri Gratiani sententia de potestate ecclesiae in statum’, Apollinaris 21: 36–111Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1951). ‘Il “gladius” negli atti dei concili e dei Romani Pontefici sino a Graziano e Bernardo di Clairvaux’, Salesianum 13: 414–45Google Scholar
Stickler, A.M. (1953). ‘Sacerdotium et Regnum nei Decretisti e Primi Decretalisti’, Salesianum 15: 575–612Google Scholar
Stock, B. (1972). Myth and Science in the Twelfth Century, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Stoclet, A. (1980). ‘La “clausula de unctione Pippini regis”: mises au point nouvelles hypothèses’, Francia 8: 1–42Google Scholar
Stollberg, G. (1973). Die soziale Stellung der intellektuelen Ohsersicht im England des 12. Jahrhunderts (Historische Studien 427), Mathiesen VerlagGoogle Scholar
Stones, E.L.G. (1965). Anglo-Scottish Relations 1174–1328, NelsonsGoogle Scholar
Strand, B. (1980). Kvinner och män i Gesta Danorum (Kvinnohistoriskt arkiv 18) (with English summary), Viktoria BokförlagGoogle Scholar
Straub, J. (1957). ‘Kaiser Konstantin als πίσκοπς τω⌢ν κτός’, Studia Patristica 1: 678–95Google Scholar
Straub, J. (1967) ‘Konstantin als κοινὸς πίσκοπος’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 21: 37–55Google Scholar
Straub, J.A. (1939). Vom Herrscherideal der Späntantike, KohlhammerGoogle Scholar
Straub, J.A. (1954). ‘Augustins Sorge um die regeneratio imperii: das Imperium Romanum als civitas terrena’ Historisches Jahrbuch 73: 36–60; repr. in Straub, J.A. (1972). Regeneratio imperii, Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, pp. 271–95Google Scholar
Strauss, L. (1935). Philosophie und Gesetz. Beiträge zum Verfständnis Maimunis und seiner Vorläufer, Schocken VerlagGoogle Scholar
Strauss, L. (1936). ‘Quelques remarques sur la Science Politique de Maïmonide et de Fārābī’, Revue des études juives 100 bis: 1–27Google Scholar
Strauss, L. (1945). ‘Fārābī's Plato’, in Louis Ginzberg Jubilee Volume, American Academy for Jewish Research, pp. 357–93Google Scholar
Strauss, L. (1953). ‘Maimonides' Statement on Political Science’, Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research 22: 115–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strauss, L. (1965). Feudalism, O. Van Nostrand Co. (Anvil original)Google Scholar
Strauss, L. (1967). ‘The Two Levels of Feudalism’, in Hoyt, R.S. (ed.) Life and Thought in the Early Middle Ages, University of Minnesota Press; repr. in Strayer, 1971, pp. 63–76Google Scholar
Strauss, L. (1971). ‘The Two Levels of Feudalism’, in Strayer, J.R., Medieval Statecraft and the Perspectives of History, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Strayer, J.B. (1970). Les gens de justice de Languedoc sous Philippe le Bel, Association Marc Bloch de ToulouseGoogle Scholar
Strayer, J.B. (1971). Medieval Statecraft and the Perspectives of History, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Strayer, J.B. (1980). The Reign of Philip the Fair, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Strayer, J.R. (1961). ‘The Development of Feudal Institutions’, in Clagett, M., Post, G. and Reynolds, R. (eds.) Twelfth-Century Europe and the Foundations of Modern Society, University of Wisconsin PressGoogle Scholar
Struve, T. (1978). Die Entwicklung der organologischen Staatsaufassung im Mittelalter 16), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Stubbs, W. (1913). Select Charters and Other Illustrations of English Constitutional History from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward the First, 9th edn, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Studia Gratiana post Octava Decreti Saecularia auctore Consilio Commemorationi Gratianae Instruendae edita (1953–) (Institutum Iuridicum Universitatis Studiorum Bononiensis), vol. III published by Institutum Gratianum, vol. X published by Libreria Ateneo Salesiano
Suerbaum, W. (1977). Vom antiken zum frühmittelalterlichen Staatsbegriff. Über Verwendung und Bedeutung von Res Publica, Regnum, Imperium und Status von Cicero bis Jordanis, 3rd edn, Aschendorffsche VerlagsbuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Suerbaum, W. (1961). Vom antiken zum frühmittelalterlichen Staatsbegriff, AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Suger, (1949). Vie de Louis VI le Gros, ed. Waquet, H., Les Belles LettresGoogle Scholar
Summa Parisiensis (1952). McLaughlin, T.P. (ed.), The Summa Parisiensis on the Decretum Gratiani, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Sutri, Bonizo (1930). Liber de vita Christiana, ed. Perels, E. (Texte zur Geschichte der römischen und kanonischen Rechts im Mittelalter 1), WeidmannGoogle Scholar
Sweeney, J.R. (1975). ‘The Problem of Inalienability in Innocent III's correspondence with Hungary: A Contribution to the Study of the Historical Genesis of Intellecto’, Mediaeval Studies 37: 235–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Symeonis Thessalonicensis Archiepiscopi Opera Omnia (1866). Migne, J.P., Patrologia Graeca 155Google Scholar
Syropoulos, Sylvester (1971). Les ‘Mémoires’ du Grand Ecclésiarque de l'Eglise de Constantinople Sylvestre Syropoulos sur le Concile de Florence (1438–1439), ed. Laurent, V., Institut frančais d'Etudes Byzantines, Centre Nationale de la Recherche ScientifiqueGoogle Scholar
Szövérffy, J. (1957). Irisches Erzählgut im Abenland. Studien zur vergleichenden Volkskunde und Mittelalterforschung, E. SchmidtGoogle Scholar
Tabacco, G. (1960). ‘La dissoluzione medievale dello stato nella recente storiografia’, Studi Medievali 1: 397–446Google Scholar
Tabuteau, E.Z. (1982). ‘Definitions of Feudal Military Obligations in Eleventh-Century Normandy’ in Arnold, M.S., Green, T.A., Scully, S.A. and White, S.D. (eds.) On the Laws and Customs of England, Essays in Honor of Samuel E. Thorn, University of North Carolina PressGoogle Scholar
Tacitus, (1938). De Origine et Situ Germanorum, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Tatakis, B. (1959). La philosophic byzantine (Histoire de philosophic, fascicule supplémentaire, 2), Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Teillet, S. (1984). Des Goths à la Nation Gothique. Les Origines de l'Idée de Nation en Occident du Ve au Vile Siècle (Collection d'Etudes Anciennes), Les Belles LettresGoogle Scholar
Tellenbach, G. (1934/5). ‘Römischer und christlicher Reichsgedanke in der Liturgie des frühen Mittelaters’, (Heidelberger Akademie der Wisenschaften, philosoph.-historische Klasse, Sitzungsbereichte), Heidelberger Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Tellenbach, G. (1941). ‘Die Unteilbarkeit des Reiches. Ein Beitrag zur Enstehungsgeschichte Deutschlands und Frankreichs’, Historische Zeitschrift 163: 20ffGoogle Scholar
Tellenbach, G. (1979). ‘Die geistige und politischen Grundlagen der Karolingischen Thronfolge. Zugleich eine Studie über kollektive Willensbildung und kollektiven Handeln im 9. Jht.’ Frühmittelalterliche Studien 13: 184–302CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tessier, G. (1943–55). Recueil des Actes de Charles II le Chauve, 3 vols., Imprimerie Nationale, ParisGoogle Scholar
Tessier, G. (1962). Diplomatique royale française, PicardGoogle Scholar
Tessier, G. (1938). ‘L'activité de la Chancellerie royale au temps de Charles V’, Moyen Age 48: 14–52, 81–113Google Scholar
Teutonicus, Johannes (1981). Apparatus glossarum in Compilationem tertiam, ed. Pennington, K. (Monumenta luris canonici, Series A, vol. 3), Bibliotcca Apostolica VaticanaGoogle Scholar
Théry, G. (1932–7). Etudes dionysiennes, vol. 1, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Théry, G. (71933). ‘Scot Erigène, traducteur de Denys’, Bulletin du Cange 8: 185ffGoogle Scholar
Thesleff, H., ed. (1965). The Pythagorean Texts, Acta Academiae Aboensis 30.1Google Scholar
Thiel, A., ed. (1867). Epistolae Romanorum Pontificum Genuinae, vol. 1, Edward PeterGoogle Scholar
Thils, G. (1940), ‘Le “Tractatus de ecclesia” de Jean de Ragusa’, Angelicum 17: 219–44Google Scholar
Thomas, S. (1930). Jean de Gerson et l' éducation des Dauphins de France: étude critique suivie du texte de deux de ses opuscules, Librairie DrozGoogle Scholar
Thompson, E.A. (1966). The Visigoths in the Time of Ulfila, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Thorpe, L. (1969). Einhard and Notker the Stammerer. Two Lives of Charlemagne, Penguin BooksGoogle Scholar
Thouzellier, C. (1957). ‘La pauvreté, arme contre l'albigéisme’, Revue de l'histoire des religions 151: 79–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. and Linehan, P., eds. (1980). Authority and Power: Studies in Medieval Law and Government Presented to Walter Ullmann on his Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tierney, B. (1963). ‘Natura id est Deus: A Case of Juristic Pantheism?’ Journal of the History of Ideas 24; repr. with unaltered pagination in Tierney, B. (1979). Church, Law and Constitutional Thought in the Middle Ages, Variorum Reprints 7 (1964). The Crisis of Church and State 1050–1300, Prentice-HallCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1953). ‘The Canonists and the Medieval State’, Review of Politics 15: 40–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1954). ‘Ockham, the Conciliar Theory and the Canonists’, Journal of the History of Ideas 15CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1955a). Foundations of the Conciliar Theory: The Contribution of the Medieval Canonists from Gratian to the Great Schism, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1955b). ‘Grosseteste and the Theory of Papal Sovereignty’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 6: 1–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1958–9). ‘The Decretists and the “Deserving Poor”’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, pp. 362–3Google Scholar
Tierney, B. (1959). Medieval Poor Law, a Sketch of Canonical Theory and Its Application in England, University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1963a). ‘“ The Prince is not Bound by the Laws”: Accursius and the Origins of the Modern State’, Comparative Studies in Society and History 5: 378–400CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1963b). ‘Bracton on Government’, Speculum 38: 295–317CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1964). The Crisis of Church and State 1050–1300, Prentice-HallGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1965). ‘The Continuity of Papal Political Theory in the Thirteenth Century. Some Methodological Considerations’, Mediaeval Studies 27: 227–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1972). Origins of Papal Infallibility 1150–1350: A study on the Concepts of Infallibility, Sovereignty and Tradition in the Middle Ages, E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1975). ‘“Divided Sovereignty” at Constance: A Problem of Medieval and Early Modern Political Theory’, Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum 7: 238–56Google Scholar
Tierney, B. (1976). ‘Hostiensis and Collegiality’, in Proceedings of the Fourth International Congress of Medieval Canon Law, Biblioteca Apostolica VaticanaGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1977). ‘“Only Truth Has Authority”: The Problem of“reception” in the Decretists and in Johannes de Turrecremata’, in Law, Church and Society: Essays in Honour of Stephen Kuttner, University of Pennsylvania PressGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1979). Church, Law and Constitutional Thought in the Middle Ages, Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1980). ‘Public Expediency and Natural Law: A Fourteenth Century discussion on the Origins of Government and Property’, in Tierney, B. and Linehan, P. (eds.) Authority and Power. Studies in Medieval Law and Government Presented to Walter Ullmann on his Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge University Press, pp. 167–82Google Scholar
Tierney, B. (1982). Religion, Law, and the Growth of Constitutional Thought (1150–1650), Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, B. (1983). ‘Tuck on Rights: Some Medieval Problems’, History of Political Thought 4: 429–41Google Scholar
Tillmann, H. (1980). Pope Innocent III, transl. by Bax, W., North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Timarion, (1860). Analekten der mittel- und neugriechischer Literatur, ed. Ellison, A., 4: 41–86Google Scholar
Timarion, (1974). Pseudo-Luciano, Timarione, ed. Romano, R. (Testo critico, traduzione, commentario e lessico. Byzantina et neo-hellenica neapolitana 2), Università di Napoli, Cattedra di Filologia ByzantinaGoogle Scholar
Timbal, P.C. (1958–9). La coutume, source du droit privé français, Centre National des Recherches ScientifiquesGoogle Scholar
Tinnefeld, F.H. (1971). Kategorien der Kaiserkritik in der byzantinischen Historiographie von Prokop bis Niketas Choniates, Wilhelm Fink VerlagGoogle Scholar
Torquemada, Juan (1561). Summa de Ecclesia, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Toubert, P. (1973). Les structures du Latium médiéval, Le Latium méridional et la Sabine du IXe siècle à la fin du Xlle siècle (Bibliothèque des Ecoles Françaises d'Athènes et de Rome, Fasc. 221), Ecole Française de RomeGoogle Scholar
Tours, Gregory (1977). Historiarum Libri Decem (Freiherr vom Stein-Gedächtnisausgabe 2 and 3), Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Tourtoulon, P. (1896). Placentin, sa vie, ses oeuvres. Etude sur l' enseignement du droit romain au moyen âge dans le midi de la France, A. Chevalier-Maresq et CieGoogle Scholar
Tourtoulon, P. (1899). Etudes sur le droit écrit. Les oeuvres de Jacques de Révigny, A. Chevalier-Maresq et CieGoogle Scholar
Toynbee, A. (1973). Constantine Porphyrogenitus and his World, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Treitinger, O. (1938). Die oströmische Kaiser- und Reichsidee nach ihrer Gestaltung im höfischen Zeremoniell. Vom oströmischen Staats- und Reichsgedanken, W. Bierdermann; repr. 1956, H. GentnerGoogle Scholar
Trexler, R.C. (1973). ‘Charity and the Defense of Urban Elites in the Italian Communes’, in Jaher, , ed., 1973Google Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1970). In our Image and Likeness: Humanity and Divinity in Italian Humanist Thought, 2 vols., ConstableGoogle Scholar
Tuck, A. (1973). Richard II and the English Nobility, Edward ArnoldGoogle Scholar
Tuck, R. (1979). Natural Rights Theories, their Origin and Development, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tudeschis, Nicholas, see Panormitanus,
Tüpfer, B., (1974). ‘Reges Provinciales. Ein Beitrag zur staufischen Reichsideologie unter Kaiser Friedrich I.’, Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaft 22: 1348–58Google Scholar
Turk, E. (1977). Nugae curialium. Le règne d'Henri II Plantagenêt (1145–1189) et I'éthique politique, Préface d'A. Vernet (Centre de Recherches d'Histoire et de Philologie de la IVe Section de l'Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes. Hautes études médiévales et modernes 28), Librarie DrozGoogle Scholar
Twersky, I. (1980). Introduction to the Code of Maimonides (‘Mishneh Torah’), Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus (1490–1). Consilia, I–V, BresciaGoogle Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus (1495a). Commentarium super pace constantie, PaviaGoogle Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus (1495b). Super usibus feudorum interpretatio, PaviaGoogle Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus ([1498a]). Commentaria super I–V libris codicis [Lyon]Google Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus (1498b). Lectura super prima et secunda parte digesti veteris [Lyon]Google Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus ([1498c]). Lectura in VI–IX libros codicis [Lyon]Google Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus (1551). Super decretalibus, LyonGoogle Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus (1575). Consilia, I–V, Venice (Anastatic reproduction, 1971, Bottega d'Erasmo)Google Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus (1616). In primam digesti veteris partem commentaria, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Ubaldis, Baldus (1901). L'opera di Baldo, per cura dell' Università di Perugia, Perugia: Tipi della Unione cooperativaGoogle Scholar
Uhlig, C. (1973). Hofkritik im England des Mittelalters und der Renaissance. Studien zu einem Gemeinplatz der europäischen Moralistik (Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach-und Kulturgeschichte der germanischen Völker. Neue Folge 56), W. de GruyterCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1975a). A History of Political Thought: The Middle Ages, 3rd edn, Penguin Books (first published 1965; 2nd edn 1970)Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1975b). Law and Politics in the Middle Ages: An Introduction to the Sources of Medieval Political Ideas (The Sources of History: Studies in the Uses of Historical Evidence), The Sources of History, Ltd; Cambridge University Press; Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1978). Principles of Government and Politics in the Middle Ages, 4th edn, Methuen (first published 1961; 2nd edn 1966; 3rd edn 1974)Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1963). ‘The Bible and Principles of Government in the Middle Ages’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 10: 181–227 (also in Ullmann 1975c)Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1975c). The Church and the Law in the Earlier Middle Ages, Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1981). Gelasius I. Das Papsttum an der Wende des Spätantike zum Mittelalter (Päpste und Papsttum 18), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1953). ‘The Origins of the Ottonianum’, Cambridge Historical Journal 9: 114ffGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1960). ‘Leo I and the Theme of Papal Primacy’, JTS 11: 25ffGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1962). The Growth of Papal Government in the Middle Ages, 3rd edn, Methuen (first published 1955; 2nd edn 1962)Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1964). ‘Der Souveränitätsgedanke in den Krönungsordines’, in Festscrift für P.E. Schramm, Franz Steiner VerlagGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1966). Papst und König. Grundlagen des Papsttums und der englischen Verfassung im Mittelalter (Salzburger Universitätsschriften. Dike: Schriften zu Recht und Politik 3), Verlag Anton PustetGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1969). The Carolingian Renaissance and the Idea of Kingship, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1970). The Growth of Papal Government in the Middle Ages, 3rd edn, Methuen (first published 1955; 2nd edn 1962)Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1975c). The Church and the Law in the Earlier Middle Ages. Selected Essays: art. XV: ‘The Influence of John of Salisbury on Medieval Italian Jurists’ (repr. with original pagination from English Historical Review (1944), 59), Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1978). ‘John of Salisbury's Policraticus in the Later Middle Ages‘, in Hauck, K. and Mordek, H. (eds.), Geschichtsschreibung und geistiges Leben im Mittelalter. Festschrift für Heinz Löwe zum 65. Geburtstag, Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1979). ‘Roman Public Law and Medieval Monarchy: Norman Rulership in Sicily’, in Vos, W. et al. (eds.) Acta Iuridica: Essays in Honour of Ben Beinart, vol. III, Cape TownGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1981). Gelasius I. (Päpste und Papsttum 18), HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1946a). The Medieval Idea of Law as Represented by Lucas de Penna: A Study in Fourteenth-Century Legal Scholarship, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1946b). ‘A Medieval Document on Papal Theories of Government’, English Historical Review 61: 180–201CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1948a). Origins of the Great Schism: A Study in Fourteenth-Century Ecclesiastical History, Burns and Oates (repr. Archon 1972)Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1948b). ‘The Delictal Responsibility of Medieval Corporations’, Law Quarterly Review 64: 78–96Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1955). The Growth of Papal Government in the Middle Ages, Methuen (2nd edn 1962)Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1960a). The Medieval Papacy, St Thomas Aquinas and Beyond (Aquinas Papers 35)Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1960b). ‘Some Reflections on the Opposition of Frederick II to the Papacy’, Archivio Storico Pugliese 13: 3–26Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1962). ‘De Bartoli sententia: Concilium repraesentat mentem populi’, in Bartolo da Sassoferrato 2: 707–33Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1967). The Individual and Society in the Middle Ages, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1974). ‘Die Bulle Unam Sanctam: Rückblick und Ausblick’, Römische Historische Mitteilungen 16: 45–58Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1976). ‘Boniface VIII and his Contemporary Scholarship’, Journal of Theological Studies 27: 58–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1979a). ‘This Realm of England is an Empire’, The Journal of Ecclesiastical History 30, 2: 175–203CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1979b). ‘Arthur's Homage to King John’, English Historical Review 94: 356–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ursins, Juvenal Jean (1978). Ecrits politiques, vol. I, ed. Lewis, P.S., La société de l'histoire de France: Librairie C. KlincksieckGoogle Scholar
Vacandard, E. (1920). Vie de Saint Bernard, abbé de Clairvaux, Librairie Victor LecoffreGoogle Scholar
Valdeavellano, L.G. (1963). ‘Las instituciones feudales en España’, in Ganshof, F.L. (ed.) El Feudalismo, Ediciones ArielGoogle Scholar
Valesianus, Anonymous (1872). In Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores Antiquissimi IX: 7–11, 306–28Google Scholar
Vallentin, B. (1908). ‘Der Engelstaat zur mittelalterlichen Anschauung vom Staate (bis auf Thomas von Aquino)’, in Breysig, K., Wolters, F., Vallentin, B. and Andreae, F. (eds.) Grundrisse und Bausteine zur Staats- und zur Geschichtslehre zusammengetragen zu den Ehren Gustav Schmollers, G. Bondi, pp. 41–120Google Scholar
Valois, N. (1885). Le gouvernement représentatif en France au XIVx siècle: Etude sur le conseil du roi pendant la captivité de Jean le Bon, A. VromantGoogle Scholar
Van Caenegem, R.C. (1973). The Birth of the English Common Law, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Van Caenegem, R.C. (1976). ‘Public Prosecution of Crime in Twelfth-Century England’, in Brooke, C.N.L., Luscombe, D.E., Martin, G.H. and Owen, D. (eds.) Church and Government in the Middle Ages. Essays presented to C.R. Cheney, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Van Caenegem, R.C. and Ganshof, F.L. (1978). Guide to the Sources of Medieval History, North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Van de Kieft, C. (1974), ‘De feodale maatschappij der Middeleeuwen’, Bijdragen en Mededelingen voor de Geschiedenis der Nederlanden 89: 193–211Google Scholar
Van de Kamp, J.L.J. (1936). Bartolus de Saxoferrato, 1313–1357: Leven, Werken, Invloed, Beteekenis, H.N. ParisGoogle Scholar
Van Engen, J.H. (1983). Rupert of Deutz (Publications of the UCLA Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies 18), University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Van Hove, A. (1945). Prolegomena ad Codicem Iuris Canonici, H. DessainGoogle Scholar
Van Winter, J.M. (1967). ‘Uxorem de militari ordine sibi imparem’, in Miscellanea Mediaevalia in memoriam J.F. Niermoyer, J.B. WoltersGoogle Scholar
Vanderjagt, A. (1981). ‘Qui sa vertu anoblist’: The Concepts of noblesse and chose publique in Burgundian Political Thought, KripsGoogle Scholar
Vasoli, C. (1954). ‘II pensiero politico di Guglielmo d'Occam’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 9: 232–53Google Scholar
Vauchez, A. (1970). ‘La pauvreté volontaire au moyen Age’, Annales, économies, societés, civilisations 25: 1566–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vauchez, A. (1978). ‘Assistance et charité en Occident XIIIe–XVe siècles’, in Domanda e consumi, livelli e strutture, FlorenceGoogle Scholar
Vaughan, R. (1975). Valois Burgundy, Allen LaneGoogle Scholar
Vaux, R. (1937). ‘La première entrée d'Averroës chez les latins’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et theologiques, 22: 193–245Google Scholar
Velde, Heimerich van (Heimericus de Campo). De Ecclesiastica Potestate (1433–4), Cusanus-Bibliothek, Bernkastel-Kues, Cod. Cus. 106, fols. 89r–194rGoogle Scholar
Vercauteren, F. (1938). Actes des Comtes de Flandre 1071‐1128 (Commission Royale d'Histoire, Recueil des Actes des Princes Belges), Royal Academy, BrusselsGoogle Scholar
Verger, J. and Jolivet, J. (1982). Bernard-Abélard ou le cloître et l'école (Douze hommes dans l'histoire de l'église. Collection dirigée par J.-R. Armogathe), Fayard-MameGoogle Scholar
Verhulst, A. and Gysseling, M., eds. (1962). Le compte général de 1187, connu sous le nom de ‘Gros Brief’ et les institutions financières du comté de Flandre au XIIe siecle (Académie Royale des Sciences. Commission Royale d'Histoire)Google Scholar
Vernani, Guido (1938). Tractatus de reprobatione monarchie composite a Dante, ed. Käppeli, T., O.P., ‘Der Dantegegner Guido Vernani, O.P. von Rimini’, Quellen und Forschungen aus Italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken 28: 107–46Google Scholar
Vernani, Guido (1958). Tractatus de reprobatione Monarchiae compositae a Dante, ed. Matteini, N., Il piu antico oppositore politico de Dante: Guido Vernani da Rimini (Il Pensiero Medioevale, ser. 1, vol. 6), Antonio MilaniGoogle Scholar
Verriest, L. (1946). Institutions Médiévales, Union des imprimeries, MonsGoogle Scholar
Verriest, L. (1959). Noblesse, chevalerie, lignages (Questions d'histoire des institutions médiévales), published by the authorGoogle Scholar
Vetulani, A. (1946–7). ‘Gratien et le droit romain’, Revue historique de droit français et étranger 24/25: 11–49Google Scholar
Villey, M. (1964). ‘La genèse du droit subjectif chez Guillaumc d'Occam’. Archives de philosophies du droit 9: 97–127Google Scholar
Villey, M. (1968). La formation de la Pensée Juridique Moderne, MontchrétienGoogle Scholar
Vinay, G. (1939). ‘Egidio Romano e la considetta Questio in utramque partem’, Bulletino dell'Istituto storico Italiano 53: 43–136Google Scholar
Violante, C. (1953). La società milanese nell' età precomunale, Istituto italiano per gli studi storiciGoogle Scholar
Violante, C. (1955). La patria milanese e la riforma ecclesiastica (Edizioni istituto storico italiano per il medio evo: Studi storici, fasc. 11–13), G. BardiGoogle Scholar
Violante, C. (1974). ‘Riflessioni sulla povertà nel secolo XI’, Studi sul medioevo cristiano offerti a Raffaello Morghen, Istituto storico italiano per il medio evoGoogle Scholar
Vismara, G. (1981). ‘Le fonti del diritto romano nell' alto medioevo secondo la più recente storiografia (1955–80)’, Studia et Documenta Historiae et Iuris 47: 1–30Google Scholar
Vita Lebuini antiqua (1934). Ed. Hofmeister, A., Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 30/2: 789–95Google Scholar
Vita, Victor (1879). Historia Persecutionis, in Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores Antiquissimi III/I: 1–58Google Scholar
Viterbo, James (1926). Le plus ancien traité de l'eglise, Jacques de Viterbo, De regimine christiano (1301–2) ed. Arquillière, H.X., Gabriel BeauchesneGoogle Scholar
Viterbo, John (1901). Liber de Regimine Civitatum, ed. Salvemini, C. in Guardentius, A. (ed.), Bibliotheca Juridica Medii Aevi: Scripta Anecdota Glossatorum, vol. III, pp. 217–80, MontiGoogle Scholar
Vlasto, A. (1970). The Entry of the Slavs into Christendom, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vodola, E.P. (1980). ‘Fides et culpa: The Use of Roman Law in Ecclesiastical Ideology’, in Tierney, B. and Linehan, P. (eds.) Authority and Power. Studies in Medieval Law and Government Presented to Walter Ullmann on his Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge University Press, pp. 167–82Google Scholar
Voigt, K. (1936). Staat und Kirche von Konstantin dem Grossen bis zum Ende der Karolingerzeit, KohlhammerGoogle Scholar
Vollrath, H. (1974). ‘Kaisertum und Patriziat in den Anfängen des Investiturstreits’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 85: 11ffGoogle Scholar
Vollrath-Reichelt, H. (1971). Königsgedanke und Königtum bei den Angelsachsen bis zur Mitte des 9. Jahhunderts. (Kölner Historische Abhandlungen 19), Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Von Giesebrecht, W. (1881). Geschichte der deutschen Kaiserzeit, vol. 11, 5th edn, Duncker & HumblotGoogle Scholar
Vryonis, Sp. (1982). ‘Byzantine Imperial Authority: Theory and Practice in the Eleventh Century’, in Makdisi, G., Sourdel, S. and Sourdel-Thomine, Janine, La notion d'autorité au moyen ǎge. Islam, Byzance, Occident, Presses Universitaires de France, pp. 141–61Google Scholar
Waas, A. (1966). ‘Karls des Grossen frommigkeit’, Historische Zeitschrift 203Google Scholar
Wahl, J.A. (1970). ‘Immortality and Inalienability: Baldus de Ubaldis’, Mediaeval Studies 32: 308–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wahl, J.A. (1974). ‘Baldus de Ubaldis: A Study in Reluctant Conciliarism’, Manuscripta 18: 21–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wahl, J.A. (1977). ‘Baldus de Ubaldis and the Foundations of the Nation-State’, Manuscripta 21, 2: 80–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wakefield, W.L. and Evans, A.P. (1969). Heresies of the High Middle Ages (Records of Civilization, Sources and Studies 81), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Walbank, F.W. (1957). A Historical Commentary on Polyhius I, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, J.M. (1962). The Long-haired Kings, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, J.M. (1971). Early Germanic Kingship in England and on the Continent, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, J.M. (1965). ‘The Via Regia of the Carolingian Age’, in Smalley, B. (ed.) Trends in Medieval Political Thought, Basil Blackwell, pp. 117–35Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, J.M. (1983). The Frankish Church, Oxford University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walsh, K. (1970, 1971).‘The “De vita evangelica” of Geoffrey Hardeby (d. c. 1385)’, Analecta Augustiniana 33: 151–262; 34: 5–83Google Scholar
Walsh, K. (1975). ‘Archbishop FitzRalph and the Friars at the Papal Court in Avignon, 1357–60’, Traditio 31: 223–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walsh, K. (1981). A Fourteenth Century Scholar and Primate: Richard FitzRalph in Oxford, Avignon and Armagh, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Walsh, P.G. (1977). ‘Alan of Lille as a Renaissance Figure’, in Studies in Church History, vol. XIV: Renaissance and Renewal in Christian History, ed. Baker, D., Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Walther, H.G. (1976). Imperiales Königstum, Konziliarismus und Volkssouveränität. Studien zu den Grenzen des littelalterischen Souveränitätsgedanken, Wilhelm Fink VerlagGoogle Scholar
Walzer, R. (1945). ‘Arabic Transmission of Greek Thought to Medieval Europe’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 29: 160–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walzer, R. (1962). Greek into Arabic. Essays on Islamic Philosophy (Oriental Studies 1), Bruno CassirerGoogle Scholar
Walzer, R. (1967). ‘Early Islamic Philosophy’, in Armstrong, A.H. (ed.) The Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge University Press, pp. 643–69Google Scholar
Waszink, J.A., ed. (1962). Plato. Timaeus a Calcidio translatus commentarioque instructus. Plato Latinus, ed. Klibansky, R., 4. Corpus Platonicum Medii Aevi, ed. Klibansky, R., Warburg Institute and E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Watson, A. (1968). The Law of Property in the Later Roman Republic, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Watson, G. (1971). ‘The Natural Law and Stoicism’, in Long, A.A. (ed.) Problems in Stoicism, Athlone PressGoogle Scholar
Watt, J. A. (1965a). The Theory of Papal Monarchy in the Thirteenth Century. The Contribution of the Canonists, Fordham University PressGoogle Scholar
Watt, J. A. (1965b). ‘Medieval Deposition Theory: A Neglected Canonist Consultatio from the First Council of Lyons’, Studies in Church History 2: 197–214CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watt, J. A. (1965c). ‘The Use of the term Plenitudo potestatis by Hostiensis’, in Proceedings of the Second International Congress of Medieval Canon Law, Biblioteca Apostolica VaticanaGoogle Scholar
Watt, J. A. (1967). ‘The Quaestio in utramque partem Reconsidered’, Studia Gratiana 13: 411–54Google Scholar
Watt, J. A. (1980). ‘Hostiensis on Per venerabilem: The Role of the College of Cardinals’, in Tierney, B. and Linchan, P. (eds.) Authority and Power. Studies in Medieval Law and Government Presented to Walter Ullmann on his Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge University Press, pp. 99–113Google Scholar
Weber, M. (1978). Economy and Society. An Outline of Interpretative Sociology, ed. Roth, G. and Wittich, C., 2 vols., University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Wehlen, N. (1970). Geschichtsschreibung und Staatsaujfassung im Zeitalter Ludwigs des Frommen (Historische Studien 418), Matthiesen VerlagGoogle Scholar
Weigand, R. (1967). Die Naturrechtslehre der Legisten und Dekretisten, HueberGoogle Scholar
Weimar, P. (1967). ‘Die Erstausgabe der sogenannten Lectura Institutionum des Pierre de Belleperche’, Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 35: 284–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weinacht, P.L. (1968). Staat. Studien zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des Wortes von den Anfangen bis zum 19. Jahrhundert, Duncker and HumboltGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, J.A., ed. (1980). Albertus Magnus and the Sciences, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, TorontoGoogle Scholar
Wenskus, R. (1961). Stammesbildung und Verfassung. Das Werden der frühmittelalterlichen Gentes, Böhlau VerlagCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werner, E. (1956). Pauperes Christi, Studien zur Social-Religiösen Bewegungen im Zeitalter des Reformpapsttums, Koehler and AmelangGoogle Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1952). ‘Andreas von Marchiennes und die Geschichtsschreibung von Anchiun und Marchiennes in der zweiten Hälfte des 12. Jahrhunderts’, Deutsches Archiv 9: 402–64Google Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1959). ‘Untersuchungen zur Frïhzeit des französischen Fürstentums (9.–10. Jht.); IV’, Die Welt als Geschichte 19: 146–93Google Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1965). ‘Bedeutende Adelsfamilien im Reich Karls des Grossen’, in Braunfels, W. (ed.) Karl der Grosse. Lebenswerk und Nachleben, vol. 1, Schwann (English transl. in Reuter 1979)Google Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1968). ‘Königtum und Fürstentum im französischen 12. Jahrhundert’, Vorträge und Forschungen 12 (English transl. in Reuter 1979)Google Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1976). ‘Le rôle de l'aristocratie dans la christianisation du Nord-Est de la Gaule’, in La Christianisation des pays entre Loire et Rhin, IVe–Vile siècles, Actes du colloque de Nanterre, Revue d'Histoire de l'Église de France 62: 45–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1979). ‘Gauzlin von Saint-Denis und die westfränkische Reichsteilung von Amiens (März 880)’ Deutsches Archiv 35: 395–462Google Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1980a). ‘Missus-marchio–comes. Entre l'administration centrale et l'administration locale de l'empire carolingien’, in Paravicini, W. and Werner, K.F. (eds.) Histoire comparée de l'administration (IVe-XVllle siècles), Beiheft der Francia 9: 191–239Google Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1980b). ‘L'Empire carolingien et le saint empire’, in Duverger, M. (ed.) Le Concept d'empire, Presses Universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Werner, K.F. (1981). ‘La genèse des duchés en France et en Allemagne’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 27: 175–207Google Scholar
Werveke, H. van (1963). ‘The Rise of the Towns’, in Postan, M., Rich, E. and Miller, E. (eds.) Cambridge Economic History of Europe, vol. III, Cambridge University Press, pp. 3–41Google Scholar
Wickham, C. (1982). Early Medieval Italy. Central Power and Local Society 400–1000, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Widmer, B. (1955). Heilsordnung und Zeitsgesehen in der Mystik Hildegards von Bingen (Basler Beiträge zur Geschichtswissenschaft 52) Helbing and LichtenhahnGoogle Scholar
Widukind, (1935). Rerum gestarum Saxonicarum Libri Tres, ed. Hirsch, P. and Lohmann, H.-E., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 60Google Scholar
Wieacker, F. (1961). Vom römischen Recht; zehn Versuche; neubearb. und erweiterte Aufl., KoehlerGoogle Scholar
Wielockx, R. (1980), ‘La censure de Gilles de Rome’, Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 22: 87–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilda, W. (1831). Das Gildewesen im Mittelalter, Verlag der Rengerschen Buchhandlung (Halle) (repr. Scientia Verlag, 1964)Google Scholar
Wilkinson, B. (1939). ‘The Deposition of Richard II and the Accession of Henry IV’, English Historical Review 54: 215–39Google Scholar
Wilks, M. (1977). ‘Alan of Lille and the New Man’, in Studies in Church History, vol. XIV: Renaissance and Renewal in Christian History, ed. Baker, D., Basil Blackwell, pp. 137–57Google Scholar
Wilks, M. ed. (1984). The World of John of Salisbury (Studies in Church History, Subsidia 3), published for the Ecclesiastical History Society by Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Wilks, M.J. (1963). The Problem of Sovereignty in the Later Middle Ages – The Papal Monarchy with Augustinus Triumphus and the Publicists (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, 2nd series, 9), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Wilks, M.J. (1965). ‘Predestination, Property and Power: Wyclif's theory of Dominion and Grace’, Studies in Church History 2: 220–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilks, M.J. (1972a). ‘Corporation and Representation in the Defensor Pads’, Studia Gratiana 15: 253–92Google Scholar
Wilks, M.J. (1972b). ‘Reformatio Regni: Wyclif and Hus as Leaders of Religious Protest Movements’, in Studies in Church History 9: 109–30Google Scholar
Will, C.J.C., ed. (1861). Acta et Scripta quae de controversiis ecclesiae Graecae et Latinae saeculo undecimo composita extant, N.G. ElwertGoogle Scholar
Will, E. (1917). Die Gutachten des Oldradus de Ponte zum Prozesse Heinrichs VII. gegen Robert von Neapel, W. RothschildGoogle Scholar
Williams, G.H. (1951). The Norman Anonymous of 1100 A.D. Toward the Identification and Evaluation of the So-Called Anonymous of York (Harvard Theological Studies 18), Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Willibrord, P., ,OFM Cap. (1960). Le message spirituel de St François d'Assise dans ses écrits, Editions Note Dame de la trinitéGoogle Scholar
Wilmart, A. (1920). ‘Les Allegories sur l'Ecriture attribuées à Rhaban Maur’, Revue Bénédictine 32: 47ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wipo, (1915). Gesta Chuonradi, ed. Bresslau, H., MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum 61: 1–62Google Scholar
Wirszubski, Ch. (1950). Libertas as a Political Idea at Rome during the Late Republic and Early Principate, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Witt, R.G. (1971). ‘The Landlord and the Economic Revival of the Middle Ages in Northern Europe 1000–1250’, American Historical Review 76: 965–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Witters, W., ,OSB (1974). ‘Pauvres et pauvreté dans les coutumiers monastiques du moyen âge’, in Mollat, , ed., 1974, vol. I, pp. 177–215Google Scholar
Wolf, A. (1973). ‘Die Gesetzgebung der entstehenden Territorialstaaten’, in Coing, H. (ed.) Handbuch der Quellen und Literatur der neueren europäischen Privatrechtsgeschichte, vol. 1: Mittelalter (1100–1500), C.H. Beck'sche VerlagsbuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Wolfram, H., ed. (1982). Quellen zur Geschichte des 7. und 8. Jahrhunderts (Freiherr vom Stein-Gedächtnisausgabe 4a), Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Wolfram, H., ed. (1967). Intitulatio, i: Lateinische Königs- und Fürstentitel bis zum Ende des 8. Jahrhunderts (MIÖG Ergänzungsband 21), Böhlaus NachfolgerGoogle Scholar
Wolfram, H., (1970). ‘The Shaping of the Early Medieval Kingdom’, Viator 1: 1–20Google Scholar
Wolfram, H. (1963). Splendor Imperii (Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, Erganzungsband 20), Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Wolfram, H. (1967). Intitulatio I Lateinische Königs- und Fürstentitel bis zum Ende des 8. Jahrhunderts (Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, Erganzungsband 21), Böhlau VerlagGoogle Scholar
Wolfson, H.A. (1973a). ‘The Classification of Sciences in Medieval Jewish Philosophy’, in Twersky, I. and Williams, G.H. (eds.) Studies in the History of Philosophy and Religion, vol. I, Harvard University Press, pp. 493–550Google Scholar
Wolfson, H.A. (1973b). ‘Note on Maimonides’ Classification of the Sciences', in Twersky, I. and Williams, G.H. (eds.) Studies in the History of Philosophy and Religion, vol. I, Harvard University Press, pp. 551–60Google Scholar
Wolfson, H.A. (1973c)- ‘Plan for the Publication of a Corpus Commentariorum Averrois in Aristotclem’, in Twersky, I. and Williams, G.H. (eds.) Studies in the History of Philosophy and Religion, vol. I, Harvard University Press, pp. 430–54Google Scholar
Wollasch, J. (1957). ‘Eine adlige familie des frühen Mittelalters’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 39: 150–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolter, H. and Holstein, H. (1966). Lyon I et Lyon II (Histoire des conciles oecuméniques 7), Editions de l'OranteGoogle Scholar
Wood, C.T. (1967). ‘Regnum Franciae: A Problem in Capetian Administrative Usage’, Traditio 23: 117–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wood, C.T. (1967). Philip the Fair and Boniface VIII, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc.Google Scholar
Woodford, William O.F.M.Defensorium Mendicantis, Magdalen College, Oxford, MS 75
Woody, K.M. (1970). ‘Sagena piscatoris: Peter Damiani and the Papal Election Decree of 1059’, Viator 1: 33ffGoogle Scholar
Woolf, C.N.S. (1913). Bartolus of Sassoferrato – His Position in the History of Medieval Political Thought, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Wormald, P. (1977). ‘Lex Scripta and Verbum Regis: Legislation and Germanic Kingship, from Euric to Cnut’, in Sawyer, P.H. and Wood, I.N. (eds.) Early Medieval Kingship, pub. by the editorsGoogle Scholar
Wormald, P. et al., eds. (1983). Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Wormald, P. (1978). ‘Aethelred the Lawmaker’, in Hall, D. (ed.) Ethelred the Unready: Papers from the Millenary conference, Oxford, British Archaeological Reports, British Series LIXGoogle Scholar
Wormald, P. (1983). ‘Bede, the Bretwaldas and the Origins of the gens Anglorum’, in Wormald, P. (ed.) Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Wright, F.A. (1930) The Works of Liutprand of Cremona, RoutledgeGoogle Scholar
Wright, J.R. (1980). The Church and the English Crown 1305–1334, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, Toronto.Google Scholar
Wright, R. (1982). Late Latin and Early Romance in Spain and Carolingian France, Francis CairnsGoogle Scholar
Wulf, M. (1920). ‘L'Individu et le Groupe dans la Scolastique du XIIIe Siècle’, Revue Néo-Scolasticue de Philosophie 22: 341–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wurm, H. (1939). Studien und Texte zur Dekretalensammlung des Dionysius Exiguus, L. RöhrscheidGoogle Scholar
Wyclif, John (1885). Tractatus de Civili Dominio, ed. Lane Poole, R., Wyclif SocietyGoogle Scholar
Wyclif, John (1887). Tractatus de Officio Regis, ed. Pollard, A.W. and Sayle, C., Wyclif SocietyGoogle Scholar
Wyclif, John (1890). De Dominio Divino Libri Tres, ed. Lane Poole, R., Wyclif SocietyGoogle Scholar
York, Wulfstan (1959). Die ‘Institutes of Polity, Civil and Ecclesiastical’. Ein Werk Erzbischof Wulfstans von York, ed. Jọst, K. (Schweizer Anglistische Arbeiten Bd. 47), A. FranckeGoogle Scholar
York Tracts, see Anonymous, Norman
York/Rouen, Anonymous, see Anonymous, Norman
Yver, J. (1969). ‘Les premières institutions du duché de Normandie’, Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo 16Google Scholar
Yver, J. (1971). ‘Le ‘Très Ancien Coutumier” de Normandie, miroir de la législation ducale? Contribution à l'étude de l'ordre public normand à la fin du Xlle siècle’, Revue d'Histoire du Droit 39: 333–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zabarella, Franciscus (1566). Tractatus de Schismate, in Schard, S. (ed.), De jurisdictione, auctoritate et praeeminentia imperii ac potestate ecclesiastica, pp. 688–711, BaselGoogle Scholar
Zachariae von Lingenthal, K.E. (1856–84). Jus graeco-romanum, 7 vols., LeipzigGoogle Scholar
Zafajana, Z. (1966). ‘Ricerche sul Liber de unitate ecclesiae conseryanda’ Studi medievali, 3rd series, 7: 617ffGoogle Scholar
Zakythinos, D.A. (1932, 1953, 1975). Le Despotat grec de Morée, vol. I: Histoire politique, vol. II: Vie et Institutions, revised and expanded edn by Maltézou, C., Variorum ReprintsGoogle Scholar
Zecchino, O. (1980). Le Assise di Ruggiero, vol. II: Problemi di storia delle fonti e di diritto penale, Pubblicazioni della Facoltà Giuridica dell' Università di NapoliGoogle Scholar
Zepos, J. and , P. (1931). Jus graeco-romanum, 8 vols., Academy of AthensGoogle Scholar
Zeumer, K. (1886). Formulae merovingici et karolini aevi, MGH Libelli 5Google Scholar
Ziegler, A.K. (1941–2). ‘Pope Gelasius and His Teaching on the Relation of Church and State’, Catholic Historical Review 27: 412ffGoogle Scholar
Zuckermann, C. (1975). ‘The Relationship of Theories of Universals to Theories of Church Government in the Middle Ages: A Critique of Previous Views’, Journal of the History of Ideas 36: 579–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by J. H. Burns, University of London
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought c.350–c.1450
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521243247.026
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by J. H. Burns, University of London
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought c.350–c.1450
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521243247.026
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by J. H. Burns, University of London
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought c.350–c.1450
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521243247.026
Available formats
×